-- ------------;=`-=== —— r_,_ —==-L —-— )~ —— --; -=_==-L;-; —=-_._____ i _:- _-i-..I —---- Z —; ------------ ----— —--- — L_;; —--=LT==_- ----- = —---— - —--— c_=___;__- —------- = —= —_- —--;-=-== —~ —=-_==r —— i —------------ -------— ~ —-- = —---------------------- — —-- I ---- 1s- - -— __ -— ^C3L -- - - -- - -- ----- -- -- ---- ---- -- ----- --- - —I-- -- - —-— - - ---- --------— ==- — 5 —-' -- i _ —- —- —---- -- — - ---------— —--— —=1 ---- ---- - ----— - — --- c __ --- -- — _. —_L c —--— —- = — —r —2; —==I==== -~s=S= -;=5 —-—;=;-=-='"-"""""- __- - ----— 5 —==11\111\\Ud((JY=SQIR\\E 5-- —---:_- -------------- = —-- -----— =r I; —Ir-:__1-,.111IIIIIIY151'CnBgg ---- -- -L — I=~i SL= _ —-—, —-I- --- 5- 'L c; —= I =-r=s I` —-- - -- - I[IIFTF1: FIATR rTATTAN. -- PAGE 20. ,~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~k I'lafit J U~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~lll~~~~~~~~~~~i:!',',j, ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~a~~~~~~~~~~~~~~, I'ii/'l DI ~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~' ~": j,~'! I.' ~I,,!il eliijiillfI'';iiin'Ii1'i' ~~ c ~~~~2j Vli,I,,.,~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~MR re~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~"~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ I~~~~~~~~~vlIIP l O UNG AMERICA ABROAD-SECOND SERIES. SUNNY SHORES; OR, YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. A STORY OF TRAVEL AND ADVENTURE. BY WILLIAM T. ADAMS (OLIVER OPTIC), AUTHOR OF "OUTW-ARD BOUND,"' SHAMROCK AND THISTLE," cRED CROSS,"'DIKES AND DITCHES," " PALACE AND COTTAGE," "DOWN THE RHINE," "' UP THE BALTIC,"" NORTHERN LANDS," " CROSS AND CRESCENT," ETC. BOSTON: LEE AND SHEPARD, PUBLISHERS. NEW YORK: LEE, SHEPARD AND DILL'INGHAM. I875 Entered, according to Act. of Congress, in the year I874, By WILLIAM T. ADAMS, In the Office of the Librarian of Congress, at Washington. Electrotyped at the Boston Stereotype Foundry, No. i9 Spring Lane. TO MY YOUNG FRIEND, GEORGE WILLIAM MUNRO, OF BROOKLYN, N.Y., IS AFFECTIONATELY DEDICATED. YOUNG AMERICA ABROAD. BY OLIVER OPTIC. A Library of Travel and Adventure in Foreign Lands. First and Second Series; six volumes in each Series. I6mo. Illustrated. First Series. I. OUTWARD.BOUND; OR,YOUNG AMERICA AFLOAT. II. SHAMR OCK AND THISTLE; OR,YOUNG AMERICA IN IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. III. RED CROSS; OR, YOUNG AMERICA IN ENGLAND AND WALES. IV. DIKES AND DITCHES; OR, YOUNG AMERICA IN HOLLAND AND BELGIUM. V. PALACE AND COTTAGE; OR, YOUNG AMERICA IN FRANCE AND SWITZERLAND. VI. DOWN THE RHINE; OR, YOUNG AMERICA IN GERMANY. Secondf Series. I. UP THE BALTIC; OR, YOUNG AMERICA IN NORWAY, SWEDEN, AND DENMARK. II. NOR THERN LANDS; OR, YOUNG AMERICA IN RUSSIA AND PRUSSIA. III. CROSS AND CRESCENT; OR, YOUNG AMERICA IN TURKEY AND GREECE. IV. SUNNV SHORES; OR, YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. V. VINE AND OLIVE; OR, YOUNG AMERICA IN SPAIN AND. PORTUGAL. In preparation. VI. ISLES OF THE SEA; OR, YOUNG AMERICA HOMEWARD) BOUND. In preparation. PREFACE. SUNNY SHORES, the fourth volume of the second series of "YOUNG AMERICA ABROAD," contains' the history of the Academy Squadron on-the voyage up the Adriatic Sea, and to various ports on the Mediterranean, with the experience of the young tourists in Austria and Italy. An outline of the history of each of these nations is given, with some account of its form of government, and'other useful information. In this book, the descriptions of cities, and the objects of interest in them, are given in the form of a journal, written up by the students, who perhaps.re inclined to speak too lightly of serious things, and to struggle too desperately to be funny.. Besides the journeys by sea, the young travellers made a tour to Pesth, up the Danube to Vienna, thence to Cracow and the salt mines, and through Bohemia and the Tyrol to Venice; another to Rome from Civita Vecchia; and a third from Leghorn to Florence, Bologna, the Lakes, Milan, and Turin, to Genoa. Most of the descriptions come directly from the note-book of the author, though all the available works on the subject have been consulted; including many brought from the countries to which they relate. The story of the young Italian lady extends through the volume. It may be a love tale without any love in it, but it 5 6 PREFACE. was suggested by an incident which came to the knowledge of the writer in Italy. The largeness of the subjects of this volume has given the author a great deal of trouble, for either country described is more than enough for a book; and he has been unable to describe many interesting objects as.minutely as he desires, or to make the story as full as he intended. Though the catastrophe to the ship Young America be rather sudden and unexpected, it has been in the mind of the-writer for several years as an illustration of the necessity of discipline rather than for the purpose of introducing the American Prince, the steamer which takes her place in the squadron'. We are glad to know that our government is encouraging the training of young men in navigation and seamanship by furnishing vessels for the purpose; and it is hoped that the lesson of discipline will be better learned in the future than it has been in the past. TowERHOUSE, BOSTON, August 24, x874. CONTENTS. CHAPTER PAGE I. BEATING UP THE ADRIATIC......... II II. AN ITALIAN FROM CORK........... 24 III. SIGNORINA GIULIA FOLIANO. 38 IV. THE PRINCIPAL'S DECISION......52 V. THE STEAMER IN CHASE............66 VI. AN AMERICAN PRINCE............ 80 VII. SAVED FROM RUIN.............. 95 VIII. ON THE HIGH SEAS............ IIO IX. THE LECTURE ON AUSTRIA - HUNGARY.. I24 X. SOME PAPERS ABOUT TRIESTE.. 143 XI. O'HARA AND HIS CHARGE......... I57 XII. WATCHING THE WATCHERS..172 XIII. BUDA-PESTH AND THE DANUBE.... I87 XIV. VIENNA TOPICS............. 202 XV. THE SALT MINES OF WIELIECZKA. 2I7 XVI. BOHEMIA AND THE TYROL. 232 XVII. THE LAST OF THE YOUNG AMERICA. 248 XVIII. PROFESSOR MAPPS ON ITALY........ 26i XIX. THE CITY OF THE SEA............ 283 7 8 CONTENTS. CHAPTER PAGE XX. MESSINA AND PALERMO.. 299 XXI. BRIGANDS, NAPLES, ANDY POMPEII...... 314 XXII. THE GOOD-NATURED BRIGAND.. 337 XXIIi. THE ETERNAL CITY........... 352 XXIV. A FLANK MOVEMENT..379 XXV. ADIEU TO ITALY..'...3......... 93 SUNNY SHORES. (9) SUNNY SHORES; OR, YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. CHAPTER I. BEATING UP THE ADRLATIC. THE three vessels of the Academy Squadron were beating slowly up the Adriatic Sea against a light north-west wind. The Young America, which was the flag-ship of the fleet, under the command of Commodore Cantwell,'led the way, while the two topsail sChoohers,- the Josephine and the Tritonia, were just astern and within hailing distance of her. The three vessels formed the angles of a triangle, which varied its shape as the wind or any other circumstance increased the speed of some one of the craft. The squadron was close-hauled on the starboard tack, and at sunrise on a bright October morning, with only breeze enough to keep the vessels moving, was approaching the Italian coast, just north of the " heel of the boot." The Tritonia was the leeward vessel of the two schooners, and from her deck could be seen the Apennines, beyond the plain on the sea-shore. On her lee (II) 12 SUNNY SHORES, OR bow was the city of Bari, whose spires glittered in the rising sun. The sea was rippled by the gentle breeze, and the waves were like those of a small inland lake. It was very quiet sailing on board of' the Tritonia, with no work, at this early hour in the day, for any one to do, except the seaman at the wheel, though the quartermaster on duty watched the compass, frequently turning his gaze towards the Italian city on the coast. The officer of. the deck walked the planks of the weather side of the quarter-deek, wrapped up in a heavy pea jacket,. with the speaking trumpet under his arm. The two lookout men were on the top-gallant forecastle, each of them perched on one of the catheads,. with his feet dangling over the water. The second officer of the quarter watch extended his walk from the mainmast to the forecastle, while the five seamen not employed at the moment were seated near the foremast, chatting, in a low tone, about the sights to be seen in Italy and Austria, which were to be their next fields of observation; but as the schooner approached the coast, they were expecting to hear every moment the order to tack ship. It was the morning watch, from four to eight o'clock, and the port watch were on duty; but, as usual in mild or moderate weather, only a quarter watch was required to handle the vessel. Each of the watches consisted of four officers and eighteen seamen, and a quarter watch of half this number; so that, ordinarily, an officer or a seaman had an average of but six hours of ship's duty to perform - five hours one day, and seven hours the next.* At four bells, or six o'clock * See "Watch Bill," page I43, " OUTWARD BOUND." YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. 13 in the morning, the first part of the port watch had left the deck, the second part taking their places. The same order prevailed on board of the Young America and the Josephine, except that in the ship there were three officers on the quarter watches, and twice as many seamen as in the schooners. The squadron was sailing now under the orders -of the commodore, who gave the signal to tack, so that all three vessels went in stays at the same moment. This was done only for the sake of the discipline it afforded in observing signals, and in working ship promptly. Some thirty new students had just been added to the Academy, and-they had been distributed through the several vessels; but, as they had been drilled every day during their voyage across the Atlantic, and since the arrival in the Josephine, they wete all able to -do duty. As we have before stated, the officers and seiamen were carefully trained to meet every emergency which could possibly occur at sea; and, since the arrival of the " new fellows," all the crews had -been ordered to bestow particular attention upon the "discipline of casualties." All kinds of cases were supposed, and the officers and seamen were required to take the proper action. Not only in the daylight and the sunshine we'te these problems for the safety of the vessel or its crew solved, but all hands were called in the middle of the night to reef topsails as if the wind were blowing a gale, to extinguish an imaginary fire in the hold, to rescue from the remorseless waves a seaman, who was himself assisting in his own salvation. The ship was supposed to be on fire, and all efforts 14 SUNNY SHORES, OR to save her abandoned. Every officer, seaman, and adult had his appointed place in one of the boats by which he was to escape; and&two boats from each of the consorts were to repair instantly to the assistance of the Young America. The same proceedings were had in each of the schooners, and the ship sent three boats to her aid. One of the fleet was assumed to be foundering in a heavy sea, or to have run on a sunken rock, or a lee shore; and the ship's company of each of.the other vessels' were instructed in the duty they would be required to perform under such circumstances. At two bells, or one o'clock, on the night before the approach of. the squadron to the Italian shore, the Young America had been destroyed by fire-" over the left," as our friend Scott expressed it. All hands had been, piped to muster, and every effort with the buckets and the fire engine to put out the fire had utterly failed, because, as the joker declared, the water from the engines and the buckets was thrown on the.deck, instead of into the hold, where the devouring element was supposed to be doing its work. When.all hope of saving the ship was abandoned, a cannon cracker - used instead of the four-pounders for practice- gave the signal. Each boat's crew lowered its own boat, and pulled away from -the ship; and the signal.- heard on board of the consorts - brought the two boats from each. It was fun for the boys, even for those who were turned out of their berths at very unseasonable hours to man the brake of the engine, or pull an oar in the boats. "Why didn't you put the fire out?" shouted Scott, YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. 15 who was in command of the first cutter of the;Tritonia, when it went'to the assistance of the unfortunate!ship. " We couldn't do it," replied Clyde Blacklock, the fourth lieutenant of the Young America, in charge of the captain's gig of the ship. "'Shall I tell you why you couldn't?" asked Scott.t.'"Certainly; tell us." " Because the ship was in a dry attic, anad of course she liad to burn." "That's wicked," laughed Clyde. "Then it's like a candle, -if it's wicked; and as we have been in Greece so long, I'm. afraid we shall all burn." "Boats dismissed! " shouted Commodore Cantwell from his barge.'" Give way,. coxswain," added Scott; and *in ten minutes more all the boats were at the. davits again, swung in and-secured, and all the officers-and seamen were in their berths, or at their stations for duty. This practice for emergencies was deemed absolutely necessary by the principal. The officers -in charge of boats were required to report to the captain every evening that their respective craftwere in good condition, and supplied with two breakers.of water and a certain quantity of provisions. If an. officer's boat was found, upon inspection, - which the officer of the deck was required to make during the night,.to be in bad' condition, or unsupplied with any: of. the articles required, he received. certain demerits, which affected his class standing and his promotion. Unfortunately, all these precautions were proved in the end not to be useless, as the sequel will show. I 6 SUNNY SHORES, OR Scott was the fourth master' of the Tritonia, -in which, the nMonth before, he had served as executive officer. He finished his nap after the alarm of fire in the night, and took. his place on deck with Blair, the fourth lieutenant, at four bells, or six o'clock in the morning. He was wide awake, as usual, and planked the deck with an elastic step. He was not disheart-.ened by his fall in rank, and laboriously struggled with his jokes and puns, as though he had still been the first lieutenant of the schooner. He was as popular as ever, for his second-rate scholarship did not affect his'standing among his friends. "- Boat ahead i " called the lookout on the lee cat-head. "' Boat ahead " repeated Scott, for the information of Blair, the fourth lieutenant, and officer of the deck. Scott ascended the top-gallant forecastle, and made a critical survey of the approaching boat, which was headed directly from the shore.'It was half a miledistant, and seemed to be pulling so as to intercept the Tritonia. Having made his observation, and satisfied himself that neither the schooner nor the boat was in any peril, the first master descended to the deck, and walked aft to report to his superior officer.'" The boat contains a man and a woman, and seems to be pulling out so as to intercept the schooner," said he, touching his cap to. the fourth lieutenant. "What can the people in her want with us? " asked Blair. "I don't know, unless they wish to sell us a pound or two of macaroni," replied Scott. " They would hardly come off so far for such a purpose." YOUNG AMERICA IN -ITALY AND AUSTRIA. I 7 " Perhaps not; but some of the people on this side of the water will go five miles to sell half a cent's worth of grub. Do you know what place that is, Mr. Blair?" asked Scott, pointing to the city. " That's Bari, the capital of the province of Terra di Bari," answered Blair, who was one of the studious fellows, and had looked up all the geography and history of the two shores of the Adriatic. "Just so; I thought that was the place," laughed Scott. "It is quite a city, and has over thirty thousand inhabitants." " I thought it had as many as that." "Why did you think so?"'. Because the sun shines so brightly on the churchsteeples." "' That's a good reason for your opinion," laughed the fourth lieutenant. " I always have a firm foundation for whatever I believe." ".*What do you think of that railroad?" " It's a first-rate road - steel rails, iron-clad, doublebarrelled, self-feeding railroad." "' There's a train of cars," added Blair, pointing to the shore. " Don't you know about that railroad?" "Certainly I do," laughed Scott. "That's a branch of the Union Pacific. You can.go to California by that road." "I know you can, after a While; but it would be rather a long journey, whichever way you go. But that road is the shortest route from England to Egypt and the Holy Land. If you were in London —" 2 I8 SUNNY SHORES, OR "I never was in London; my education has been neglected, so far as London is, concerned." " Suppose you were in. London." "I'm not equal to the effort; but you have been there, and you can suppose it for me." " If you wanted to go from London to Alexandria-" " On the Potomac?" "No, of course not. Alexandria in Egypt! " exclaimed Blair, impatiently. " What's the use of trying to enlighten a fellow like you?" "Not much; but I have heard of such a country as Egypt." " I didn't suppose you had; and I was going to tell you about it." ". Spare me, and tell me how to get from London to Alexandria, for I shall want to go down some day after dinner, when I have nothing else to do." 4" Well; go to Paris in ten hours, and take the train for Italy, passing through Turin, Parma, Modena, and Bologna, to Rimini, where you strike the shore of the Adriatic; then through Ancona, Foggia, and Bari. to Brindisi, which is about sixty miles south of this city; there you take a P. and 0. steamer, which carries you to Alexandria in seventy-five hours." " Ithink I won't go to-day; my business is such that I can't leave,"' added Scott. " It will do you no harm to know how to go." "Not a bit; I don't feel a particle the worse for knowing. This city I think you said was Barry." " No; Bari."' "Just so; a as in horse-car, having a hard ride. Is it so called because.there are bars in the public houses, or bars in the harbor?" YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. I19 "I can't say; but it contains a church of some note — the church of St. Nicolo, where Pope Urban II. held a council to reconcile the churches of Greece and Rome." "Did he have any luck?" "No, not much; for both churches have an independent existence to-day. This church contains the monument of Bona Sforza." "Just so; I knew him." " Him! She was the queen of Poland." "Precisely so; she was a friend of my grandmother." " Look out for that boat, Scott; it is close aboard of utS." The first master went forward, and hailed the man in the boat in good English. The rower had unshipped his oars, and was gesticulating violently in the direction of the Tritonia; but no one could form any idea of what he wanted, for no one on deck could understand a word of Italian. " Signal on the ship!" shouted the lookout on the weather cat-head. "Ready about!" said Scott to the officer of the deck, thus interpreting the signal. All hands went to their stations for tacking ship. "Give her a good fall, quartermaster!" continued Blair. " All full, sir!" A second signal from the Young America indicated that the manceuvre was to be executed. "Ready! Ease down the helm! " said Blair. "Helm's a-lee, sir!" responded the quartermaster, when he had thrown the wheel over. 20 SUNNY SHORES, OR The lookout men eased off the gib-sheets; others stood by the fore-sheets, and manned the braces. As the schooner came around upon the port tack, her fore-and-aft sails went over; the fore-topsail and foretop gallant-yards were swung round, and every sail filled at once. The Josephine executed the same manmuvre at the same moment; but the ship was a minute longer in bringing everything to bear. " Una corda! " shouted an unfalniliar voice at the stern of the Tritonia. It came from the Italian boat, which, in the bustle of tacking ship, had not been noticed for some minutes. Blair looked over the stern, and saw that the boatman had fastened his boat-hook to the port quarter-piece of the schooner, which was an easy matter for him to do while the vessel was in stays. " Una corda!" repeated the man with energy. The fourth lieutenant certainly did not consider that the persons in the boat were in peril, and he could not understand the appeal of the man. Glancing fi-om him to the female who sat in the stern of the boat, he instantly concluded that she was not engaged in the macaroni trade, or any other mercantile or mechanical pursuit. Though she wore a veil, the young officer saw at a glance that she was a beautiful young woman, of not'more than sixteen or seventeen years of age, and that she was dressed like a lady. "Au secours!" she cried, in a pleading but musical voice, and speaking in French. " Une corde, s'iZ vous Ptait, monsieur." " They want a rope," said the quartermaster, who was'conning the wheel, and who happened to be a YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. 21 better French scholar than the officer of the deck. "Shall I heave them a line?" "Yes; throw the end of that whale line into the boat," replied Blair, who needed no other argument to induce -him to comply with the request than the pretty face of the young lady. Doubtless, if she had been an old woman, or even a young one with a homely face, Blair would have deemed it necessary to consult the captain,'in the absence of any apparent peril, before he permitted the assistance to be rendered. The quartermaster threw the line into the boat, and the Italian passed the end of it around the fore thwart of his craft. The seaman had given him at least fifty feet of the line, in order to afford him time to " catch a turn" with the end of it before any strain was made upon it. "'lferci, monsieur!" cried the lady, bowing and smiling when the boatman caught the rope. The Italian made fast the line, and seated himself at a respectful distance from his fair companion. WVhatever she was, it was clear to the officer of the deck that the man was not a gentleman, in the technical sense of the word. The boat was now towing fifty feet astern of the Tritonia; but, after observing the actions of the Italian for a moment, Blair was satisfied that he was a servant. Both of the occupants of the frail craft appeared to be entirely satisfied with the situation. They did not ask, or'seem to desire, to be received on board of the'vessel. The Adriatic Sea at this point was over a hundred miles wide, and the squadron was headed due north. With the four-knot breeze then prevailing, the fleet would make the -2~t2 SUNNY SHORES, OR islands off the coast of Dalmatia some time during the forenoon of the following day. He was not willing to believe that the lady, young, pretty, and delicate as she was, wished to be towed across the Adriatic in that little boat. If the breeze freshened, her situation would be very uncomfortable. Blair was perplexed and mystified. He could not reasonably account for the desire of the lady to be towed out to sea. Doubtless the fair Italian was fond f. the water, and it was nothing strange that her servant should row her out even several miles from the shore, while the sea was so smooth, and the breeze so mild, She had certainly asked for the rope, and she seemed to be entirely satisfied with the present course of- events. She sat upright, and apparently selfpossessed, in the stern of the boat. She held no conversation with the man, and did not even seem to regard his presence. The boat was towing fifty feet astern, and the line had been made fast to it in a very lubberly way, so that it dragged her bow down in the water, while the stern was well up in the air. If the fourth lieutenant of -the Tritonia was not a French scholar, he was a seaman, and he saw. that the position of the boat caused her to pull with double the force necessary, if the tow-line had been properly adjusted. He wished to haul the boat up to the stern of the schooner, and request the lady to explain her intentions; but it was rather awkward to demand such an explanation of a beautiful young woman, under any circumstances, and insuperably so when he could neither speak nor understand either of the languages which she spoke. He YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA..23 did not like to ask the quartermaster to act as interpreter for him, for this would be an acknowledgment to an inferior in rank of his own weakness in one of the branches of study pursued in the Academy Squadron. He knew that Scott was no more able than himself to converse in'French; and the first master was so busy forward in watching the movements of the squadron, that he had not observed tlhe events which transpired on the quarter-deck. But Scott never neglected his duty; and it was because he was watch'ing the movements of the other vessels that he failed to know that the boat had been taken in tow. For several minutes he had been sighting the foremast of the Josephine, comparing its range with that of the Tritonia. Suddenly he turned upon his heel, and walked aft, where for the first time he saw the boat in tow. " We are falling astern of the Josephine," said he, touching his cap to the officer of the deck. " I expected it," replied Blair. " Inform the captain, if you please." Scott descended the companion-way to the cabin, and knocked at the door of the captain's state-room. " Come in," said Captain Wainwright, who had long been one of Scott's most intimate friends. "We are falling behind the Josephine," said Scott, touching his cap to the captain. " Request the officer of the deck to set the main gaff-topsail," added the captain. Scott had -not been directed to report the boat in tow, and he returned to the deck without alluding to it. 24 SUNNY SHORES, OR CHAPTER II. AN ITALIAN FROM CORK. CCOTT delivered the order of the captain to the officer of the deck, and the gaff-topsail was immediately set. By a careful attention to her sailing on the part of the officers, the Tritonia soon regained her position abreast of the Josephine. "I did not report the boat astern to the captain," said Scott, when the sail-was set. "I didnot think to order you to do so," replied Blair. " Perhaps I ought to have done so." "It was certainly your duty, for the rule requires that every unusual event shall be promptly reported to the captain," added Scott, smiling. "Where was the captain?" " In his state-room."' What was he doing? " " Making his twilight." "His twilight! I will thank you not to make jokes in the line of your duty." "I beg your pardon, Mr..Blair. The captain was putting on his harness," replied Scott, solemnly. " His harness?" "His gear, you know." "In plain words, he was dressing." YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. 25 " That was the idea I intended to convey," answered Scott, bowing. " One of the rules requires that all orders and reports shall be given in plain language, so that they may not be misunderstood." Blair felt that he had "' got even" with the joker, so far as the disregard of rules was concerned, and lhe directed the first master to report the boat in tow to the captain. When he was about to descend the companion-way, he saw the captain coming up. Touching his cap, he reported the boat, which saved the officer of the deck from the failure to observe the rule. " How long has that boat been in tow, Mr. Blair?" asked Wainwright, after he had saluted the officer of the deck.'" Since we tacked; not more than' ten minutes," replied Blair., "The man hailed me, and the lady asked to have a line thrown to themn; which was done. They don't speak English; so I don't know what they said. What did they say, quartermaster?" " The man spoke in Italian, and I did not understand him; but the lady said, in French,'Help! A line, if you please.'" "That's all I know about them," added Blair. "Towing that boat is what caused the Tritonia to fall behind the Josephine," said the captain. "I suppose so." " But are we to tow that boat across the Adriatic sea?" " I don't know what they want, or where they wish to go," explained Blair. "' When they have gone as far as they wish to go, the man has only to cast off the tow-line." 26 SUNNY SHORES, OR "But we are taking them right out to sea. If heavy weather should come on, that little boat couldn't stand it an hour. Who are they?" " I don't know. The lady is young, pretty, and well dressed; and from his actions I judge that the man is her servant. She does not converse with him, or seem to pay any attention to him. She looks like an Italian, but she speaks French, and I' conclude from this that she must be well educated." Wainwright watched the boat, studying the situation for some time. The lady appeared to be entirely at home in the boat, and there was no expression of fear on her pretty face. Occasionally she looked behind her, apparently to observe the distance of her boat from the shore. Since sunrise, the American flag had floated at the peak of each vessel of the squadron, and once in a while the fair voyager glanced up at this emblem of the nationality of the vessel. The captain was quite as much perplexed as the officer of the deck had been. The incident looked like an adventure of some sort, and there was a beautiful young lady in the affair. But the Tritonia was every moment dragging the boat farther and farther from the land, and it was necessary to take some -step at once; otherwise, if the wind increased, he would be obliged to invite the occupants of the frail craft on board of the schooner. This was not a disagreeable alternative to the young captain, who had observed the veiled face, fifty feet distant, with sufficient attention to indorse the opinion. of Blair in regard to its attractiveness; but if he received her on board, he must incur the responsibility of the act, and justify it to the acting vice-principal. YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. 27 " Have that tow-line hauled in, Mr. Blair. Give it a scope of fifteen or twenty feet, so as not to drag the boat's head under so far," said Wainwright. The officer of the deck called two hands firom the waist, and, with the assistance of the quartermaster, the line was hauled in. When the boat was within twenty feet of the stern of the schooner, thle lady began to gesticulate, as if protesting against any change in the situation; but the captain's order was fully executed, and the line made fast again. " I don't understand this business," said Wainwright, walking forward where Scott was stationed. "What does that lady mean? Does she want to cross the Adriatic in that cockle boat? " " I don't know what she means; but she has had her own way thus far," replied Scott. "We can't cast off the boat without losing our long line; -and I don't believe they will let go the end in the boat. We can't haul it' up close enough to talk with the lady without hoisting the bow out of the water, and we can't take her on board, to hear what she has to say, without heaving to." " It's all a conundrum to me, and I give it up," laughed Scott. "Possibly the young lady is in love with the commander of' the Tritonia, and means to come on board when we are too far out to sea to permit her to be sent back in the boat. She is a pretty girl, and I shall not object -to her company in'the Cabin. If she is in love with the captain, I don't blame her; she isn't any weaker in that direction than some other young ladies I have seen." "Nonsense, Scott! I never saw her before, or she 28 SUNNY SIORES, OR me," protested WVainwright. "I must get rid.of her somehow." " Tell them to cast off the tow-line: that's all you can do." "I will try it." Wainwright went aft to the taffrail, and hailed the boat. "De'tachez la corde, s'i? vous 2la/Z," said he. " Voulez-vous laisser partir le cordon?" "'onn! nonI non " cried the lady, vehemently, giving Wainwright the satisfaction, at least, of knowing that he had made himself understood. The fair voyager seemed to be alarmed at the very idea of being cast adrift, though the city of Bari was only three or four miles distant, and the sea was still quite smooth. "V ous etes en danger, mademoiselle." "N on! non!" protested the lady. "Ii f]ul que vous retourniez Zla co'e." (You must return to the shore.) N' on! ye ne veux pas retourner " (No! I do not wish to return), replied she, decidedly, shaking her head with energy. " Oi voulez-vous aller?" (Where do you wish to go?) "ye ne me souci pas oh j'irai; seulement, bien loin de Bari." (I don't care where I go;! only far from Bari.)'She expresses her sentiments very forcibly, and speaks my mind exactly," said Scott, who understood hardly a word that was said. "I don't know what to do about it," added the YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. 29 troubled captain. "It looks like a.more serious affair than I supposed at first. I believe the lady is running away from her friends." " Spunky girl!" laughed Scott. " She don't care where she goes, if she can get away from Bari, which, I take it, is the town we see on the coast." "Just so; that's Bari - thirty thousand inhabitants, plus - Alexander, Pope of Rome, held a council of war there, and wrote the Essay on Man between the sessions; and Bony Fuzzy was buried in the steeple of one of the churches, I don't remember which. That's Bari, sure." " Stop your nonsense, Scott!" laughed the captain. i' Don't you see I'm puzzled?" "I see you are; and if I were in your place, I should put the conundrum to the philosophers, as Mr. Marline calls the professors,"'added Scott. " Professor Primback is the acting vice-principal, and he can at least take the responsibility off your shoulders." "That's an idea," replied the captain, as he hastened into the cabin to reduce it to practice. Wainwright stated the case to Professor Primback, who thereupon was quite as much bothered as the young officers had. been. The venerable gentleman was no sailor; indeed, he considered it as rather beneath his dignity to know anything about spars, sails, and rigging, and he could hardly distinguish the foremast from the mainmast. " Why don't you shake the boat off, Captain Wainwright?" asked the philosopher. " The young lady objected so strongly to being 30 SUNNY SHORES,. OR shaken off, that I hadn't the heart to do it; but if you so order me, I will cut the tow-line, and let the boat go adrift." "How far are we from the land?" " Four or five miles by this time, sir." " Would the persons in the boat be in any danger if you set them adrift?" " At the present time they would not; but if it came on to blow before they reached the shore, they would be in great danger, for, the boat is very small."," Will it come on to blow?" "'I can't say, sir. The barometer don't indicate any change, but the wind may breeze up for all that." " If we should cast them off, and they should be drowned, I am sure our consciences would give us no repose." "I am afraid not, Professor Primback; especially as the lady is very pretty. Upon my word, I believe the breeze is coming now," said Wainwright, as the Tritonia heeled over farther than she had done for four and twenty hours. " I will go up stairs with you, and see what can be done." The philosopher laid aside his book, and followed the captain to the deck. The breeze was certainly increasing; and, having hauled more to the northward, the course of the squadron had been changed several points. There was quite a little ripple on the sea, and up to windward it looked like a freshening breeze. Professor Primback went to the taffirail, and looked at the persons in the boat, which had begun to dance a little on the rising waves. By this time several of the YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. 31 officers had come on deck to- taste the morning air before breakfast, for the weather had been fine for several days, and they had had their fulll-eight hours' sleep every night. They were very much astonished to see the boat towing astern, and -still more to see what they all agreed was a very pretty and handsomely dressed young lady in it. " WVho is it in the boat, Scott?" asked O'Hara, the second master-as this grade.of officers was now called in the consorts, instead of midshipman, as during the last month or two. "'A young lady, a friend of my grandmother, who is coming on board to pay her respects to me in the course of the day," replied Scott. " But who is she?" " Do you want to know her name?" "To be sure I do;- and all about her," added O'Hara, impatiently. " It's Bony Fuzzy, late queen of Poland. She was buried in one of those churches in Bari.." " Go'way, Scott, and spake the truth for onct in your life." "Aisy now; you got a bit of brogue in that time. To tell you the truth, O'Hara, -and I can spake it in an emergency, — I don't know anything more about her than you do. We picked the boat up half or three quarters of an hour ago. The captain has been talking French to her, because he couldn't speak Italian. She wants to be towed out to sea, and don't care a fig where she goes to, if she can only get away from Bari."'" Who's Barry?" "A firsht cousin of yours, darlint. I said Bar-ee; 3 2 SUNNY SHORES, OR and it's the city you see on the coast, where Bony Fuzzy is buried, and where Pope Somebody held a council to reconcile the church of Rome with the church of Ireland." "They didn't need a bit o' reconciling, thin; Ireland always clung to the true church." "It was the church of the Greeks, then; and it's all the same thing entirely," laughed Scott. "But the young lady - what is she?"' I don't know; but I suppose she is a persecuted maiden running away from some old uncle in a bobwig, who is her guardian, and Wants to marry her to the town-pump - if the Italians have any such an institution, for I believe they haven't yet learned the use of fresh water." ": And she is a Frenchman?" " Not a bit of it. She's an Italian; and as handsome a bundle of macaroni as was ever tied together." " Italian - is she?" " Indade she is." " So am I. You didn't know I was an Oytalian - did you, Scdtt?" " 0, yes, I always knew it," laughed Scott. " They raise a power of Oytalians in the county of Cork. Sure, Daniel O'Connell was an Oytalian."' Go'way wid your blarney. I spake only the truth." "Is the county of Cork in Italy?" "Not just now; it is not. But you see I was not born in the county of Cork." "Where did you get your brogue, then?" "From me father, who was born there. I came into this brathing world in Italy, and that makes me an Oytalian. That's what I am, my boy." YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. 33 Scott pointed significantly over his left shoulder. ", You think it's blarney I'm spaking; but it is not." " If you are an Oytalian, I suppose you can spake the Oyrish language." " Io parlo ItaZiano." "Exactly so." Parlate voi fItaliano?" "-Nix comarose." "You are a blackguard, Scott. It's spaking the truth I am, but you won't believe me." " Come.to the taffrail, and try it on with the Oytalian angel in the boat. I can talk French first rate to a fellow that don't know the lingo, but it's another thing to twist my tongue out of joint to one who understands it. Come along, my Oytalian from Cork." " With all me heart; and you'll see what I can do." Scott led the way to the stern of -the schooner. O'Hara jumped lightly upon the taffrail, and, raising his -cap politely to the lady, bowed and smiled as sweetly as a flower on the banks of the Lee. " Now, blaze away, me b'y!" said Scott, who had no faith in the linguistic ability of the second master. "Parla ella Italiano, signorina?" asked O'Hara, using the politest form of speaking. " Si, signore," replied the lady, with a start and. smile. -"Dove andate, mia cara amica?" (Where are you going, my dear friend?) "Non imiorta " (No matter), she replied, shrugging her shoulders. Bully for you!" exclaimed Scott, astonished to hear his fellow-officer, who had always passed for a 3 34 SUNNY SHORES, OR young Irishman, converse so fluently in the lady's own tongue. "I'll give it up!" " O, I knew I couild do it," replied O'Hara, triumphantly. "And why shouldn't I, when I was born in Genoa, and me mother was an Italian! " "Was your father an Italian?" "Indade, he was not, thin," laughed the second master. "He was an Oyrishman from Fermoy, in the county of Cork. I'll tell you. about it some other time, for it's quite a bit of a story." "Do you speak Italian, Mr. O'Hara?" said Professor Primback; and by this time the philosopher and the captain had decided what to do in regard to the boat and its occupants. " I do, sir; I was born in Italy." "We are about to invite the lady to come on board of the Tritonia, and we must ask you to act as interpreter for us." "With the greatest pleasure in life, sir," replied O'Hara. The wind was freshening every minute, as the squadron went out from under the lee of the land, and the Tritonia began to pitch a little, which was a motion the students had not experienced for several days, so smooth was the sea. The boat astern was now making bad weather of it, and was in danger of being swamped, because the tow-line was not properly made fast to it. " Now, Mr. O'Hara, will you speak to the lady, and invite her to come on board?" said Captain Wainwright. " Upon me sowl, I will! " replied the second master, YOUNG AMERICA, IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. 35 leaping upon the taffrail again. -" Signorina, will you do us the: honor to come on board?" he shouted to the fair voyager, in her own language. The signorina objected. "You are in danger," continued-O'Hara. " The sea is going to be rough, and your boat will be upset." The signorina was not afraid. " But the tow-line will drag the boat under when the sea is rough. Unless you come on board, we shall be obliged to cut the tow-line, and let you go adrift." " The saints defend us! " exelaimed'the man in the boat; and they began to converse together. It was evident that the servant was afraid, if his mistress was not, for he sputtered like a turkey-cock in a quandary, and gesticulated as furiously as a Frenchman. " Where are you bound?" asked the lady; not exactly in this nautical phrase, but -- Dove andate?" (Where are you going?) " To Trieste," replied the gallant Italian from Cork. " CZe 15ecca/o exclaimed the lady; and she appeared to be very much troubled by this announcement. " We are going to heave to, and take you on board. You will be drowned if you remain in that boat much longer;" added O'Hara. The squadron was making at least eight knots an hour by this time; and up to windward the waves were beginning to be covered with white caps. Blair had caused the accommodation steps to be placed at the quarter gangway, and half a dozen seamen had already manned the tow-line, to haul it alongside when the order should be given. A whip had been rigged 36 SUNNY SHORES, OR at the weather yard-arm, in order to hoist the boat upon the deck. At the right time the Tritonia was thrown up into the wind, and her fore-topsail thrown aback. " Now walk away with that tow-line," said Blair, when the captain gave him the word. The line had been passed outside of the main rigging, and the quartermaster guyed it off, so that. the boat came up to the steps. O'Hara promptly leaped into the boat, and half a dozen other officers stood by to assist the fair Italian to the deck. She offered no further objection, and the gallant Irishman handed her up the steps to the rail, from which Captain Wainwright assisted her to the deck. " Bend on your whip!" shouted Blair, as soon as the lady had left the boat. In another moment the boat was swinging in. the air. It was hauled on board, and lowered to the deck, where it was carefully secured by the quartermaster. The order was given to fill away again, and, after hardly three minutes' detention, the Tritonia was leaping over the waves to regain her position in the squadron. All,the officers who were not on duty gathered around the fair stranger, and gazed with. intense admiration upon her beautiful face. She seemed to be timid and troubled now, and to'have lost the selfpossession which had characterized her bearing in the boat. " Where is the captain of the vessel?" she asked in her own language, which no one but O'Hara understood. "This is the captain," replied the second master.;aCptain Wainwright." YOUNG AM]ARiCA Ii ItALY AND AUSTRIA. 37 The fair stranger looked at him, but did not seem to be satisfied that such a young man could be the commander of so fine a vessel. " I have not the pleasure of knowing your name," added O'Hara. "Giulia Foliano," she replied, timidly. " Signorina Giulia Foliano - Captain Wainwright," continued the interpreter. Wainwright raised his cap, and bowed very politely. " Shall i have the pleasure of conducting you to the cabin?" said he in French. " Thank you;" and Giulia, evidently anxious to escape from the gaze of so many pairs of eyes, accepted the arm of the captain, and, followed by O'Hara only, they descended to the cabin. 38 SUNNY SHORES, OR CHAPTER III. SIGNORINA GIULIA FOLIANO. "'AI assez d'argent," said the fair Italian, as they entered the cabin. " I have money enough, and I will pay for my own and my servant's passage." "This is not a passenger vessel, signorina," replied Captain Wainwright, with a smile; "but we shall be most happy to accommodate you as well as we can." " I thank you very much. You will render me a great service," added the lady, earnestly; and her black eyes snapped with expression. " We have a spare cabin for you, and we will do the best we can to make you comfortable," continued Wainwright, as he conducted the young lady to the room adjoining that which had been occupied by the vice-principal. The Tritonia had a large cabin for a vessel of her size. Besides the state-room for the captain on the starboard side, she had a larger one on the port side for the two professors. In the main cabin were twelve berths, eight of which were occupied by the officers below the captain, each section of two berths being provided with curtains, which could be drawn out into the cabin, so as to form with them.a substitute for a private apartment. Abaft the companion-way were YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. 39 two large state-rooms, the starboard of which was called the vice-principal's cabin; and the one on the port side, not in general use, was called the state cabin. Into this the fair voyager was shown. Marco, her servant, brought down a bundle which he had taken from the boat when it was hauled upon deck. Giulia looked into the state cabin, and a smile lighted up her pretty face. " Am I to have this fine cabin?" she asked, as she stepped into the room.' Yes, Miss Foliano. I am sorry we have no ladies on board to keep you company; but, whenever you are weary of the presence of our officers, you can retire to the cabin." "I shall never be tired of them," laughed the lady. " I dare say you prefer to speak in your own language; and Mr. O'Hara, the second master of the vessel, will be at your command.' The Italian from Cork bowed and smiled, as though he fully indorsed this last remark, and was- ready at once to make his services available.' Thanks, monsieur le caLpitaine. I speak French a little." " You speak it very fluently. I wish I could speak it half as well as you do. But I am happy to believe that I shall not be obliged to be entirely silent in your presence." " You speak' French very well indeed," replied the signorina, her black eyes laughing with her pretty mouth. " Will you do me the honor to breakfast with me in the cabin at half past seven?" 40 SUNNY SHORES, OR " I shall be most happy." The captain and the second master bowed, smiled, and retired. The fair Italian retreated into her cabin, and closed the door. "This looks like an adventure, captain," said O'Hara, as he followed the commander to the deck. "Very much like one. What was she doing out here, three or four miles from the shore, so early in the morning?" " I haven't the least idea." " Didn't she explain it to you, when you were talking together?" "' She didn't say a word about it." " It's very odd: a young and beautiful lady, elegantly dressed, highly educated, and evidently belonging to one of the first families, out here in the Adriatic Sea, far from the land, before sunrise in the morning." " It's very odd, I know, but I can give no explanation. If the man with her were a count, a duke, or a gentleman, instead of a servant, I should say it was an elopement."' It certainly is nothing of that kind, for she does not seem to care where she goes, if she can only get away from Bari. She says she has plenty of money, so that she cannot be out here by accident. As you speak Italian, O'Hara, I shall turn her over to-you, and you must obtain an explanation. Ascertain where she wishes to go, and where her friends live, if you can." "I will do the best I can, captain," replied O'Hara, delighted with the commission. Wainwright had a long talk with Professor Prim YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. 4I back,- the acting vice-principal, in regard to the lady; but this dignified gentleman had an utter horror of permitting the fair stranger to remain in the cabin of the Tritohia a single day longer than was necessary. To him, the chief ends of man were science and philology - Greek and Latin, primarily; history and geography, geology and mathematics, afterwards; and he knew that the presence of the beautiful Italian would distract the attention of the students. He was not quite willing to drown the siren who menaced the study hours, but he desired to get rid of her with all possible despatch. He wished to report the case to the principal, on board of the ship; but Wainwright told him this-would compel the squadron to heave to, and would cause considerable delay. The wind was now blowing a piping breeze from thie- north, having shifted four points in half an hour. Though the change compelled the squadron to return towards the point on the eastern shore which had been sighted the day before, the wind would be almost fair on the other tack. But it was soon evident that the wind was still changing. At six bells, or seven o'clock, the.vessels had been headed off so that their course was exactly east. Wainwright, like an old salt, looked all around at the horizon, at the sky overhead, and then at the compass on the quarter-deck. "How's the wind, Mr. Blair?" said he to the officer of the deck. "North-north-east, sirl," replied the fourth'lieutenant. " It has been heading us off for the last half hour, and we have had to keep her off two points." "We shall not continue much longer on this tack, 42 SUNNY SHORES, OR for the wind is fair, and we shall go about as soon as we get an offing. Keep a sharp lookout for signals on board the ship," added the captain, as he returned to the cabin. At seven bells, breakfast was ready for the starboard watch, which was off duty. O'Hara handed the fair Italian to a seat at the table on the right of the captain, the.professors moving down one place to make room for her. The conversation was on general topics, and nothing was said about the extraordinary circumstances under which the fair guest had come on board of the Tritonia." Signal from the ship - ready to go in stays, sir," said Scott, saluting the captain, as the party were about to leave the table. " Tack when the signal is given," replied Wainwright; and Scott returned to the deck to report the answer to Blair. The process of tacking was indicated to those below by the banging of the main sheet, by the vessel coming up upon an even keel, and then heeling over on the port side, as the sails began to draw on the new course. As Giulia — Julia, in English - rose from the table, O'Hara stepped up to her in order to commence upon the details of his mission. The captain bowed to his fair guest, and retired to his state-room, to consult the chart of the Adriatic. " Will you go on deck, or remain in the cabin, Signorina Foliano? " said O'Hara to her in Italian. " On deck, if you please," replied she; and the gallant master presented her his arm, and conducted her up the companion-way. YOUNG AMERICA IN' ITALY AND AUSTRIA. 43 The sea was quite rough by this time, and the Tritonia was making eight knots. O'Hara seated his beautiful charge on one of the settees beside the skylight. "We are going back again!'" exclaimed Giulia, as soon as she had observed the change in the course of the vessel; and she appeared to be much alarmed. Certainly the Tritonia was not far from where she had been an hour'before, when the wind began to head her off. "The wind has changed," replied O'Hara. "And are y6u going to Bari?" demanded she, with something like a shudder in her delicate frame. " O, no! not: at all. We are bound to Trieste." " Then you will not go to Bari?" " Certainly not. We are laying our course to the north-west. We may have to tack again in order to weather Gargano Head, but we shall go no nearer to Bari than we are now," replied the second master, who had consulted the chart of the Adriatic just before breakfast. "I am very glad you are not going any nearer to Bari," said Giulia, with a long sigh of relief as she smiled again. " Do you live in Bari?" asked O'Hara, mindful of the commission intrusted to him. "' Not in Bari," she replied, apparently not disposed to converse in regard to. her personal affairs.. " I wish the vessel would sail away from this coast." " Why do you wish so? It is a beautiful coast." "I don't want to go to Bari again." " But you don't live there?" " No.." 44. SUN'NY SHORES, OR "And you wish to keep away -from there?" "Yes." " Where is your home?" " In Ruvo, twenty miles from Bari." " I beg your pardon, Signorina Foliano; but don't you think it was very strange that a young lady should be out in a boat, three or four miles from the land, at sunrise in the morning?" " I suppose it was very stranger" she answered, thoughtfully. " And stranger still that you wished to be carried away from the shores of Italy?" " Perhaps it was." " Our captain thinks so." " Indeed?" "And Professor Primback also." " What shall I do? " The fair Italian seemed to be troubled. "They would not have taken you on board, if they had not been afraid you would be drowned." " They were very kind, and I thank them with all my heart. I have plenty of money, and I will pay for my passage." "We do not want any pay for anything; but the captain and the professor are greatly troubled about you." " About me? Why should they be troubled about me?" demanded Giulia, opening her great eyes very wide. "6 They don't know what to do with you. You are too young and pretty to be off at sea without any protector. If we had not been sailing in the squadieon, I YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. 45 am sure Mr. Primback would have insisted upon landing you in Bari, instead of carrying you away from it." " O, I hope he won't do that! " pleaded she. "They do not think it is right to convey you away from your friends. Your father-"' I have no father," interposed she, suddenly. "Then your mother -" " I have no mother." " But surely you have friends who are interested in you, and with whom you reside." Giulia made no reply. " Shall I be very candid with you, Signorina Foliano?" added O'Hara. " Shall I tell you just what the professor and the captain think?" "Yes, tell me! " she exclaimed. " They think you are running away from your home; indeed, they are quite sure of it." " Do they think so?" "What else could a young lady be doing miles from the shore, at sunrise in the morning, attended only by a servant, especially as she does not wish to be sent back to Bari?" ~G'iulia mused, and looked more troubled than ever. " Of course, it is not right for our people to carry you away from your home; and I- think, when we report the case to the principal, who is in the big ship, he will put into Ancona, and send you back to Bari." "' O, mercy! he will not do that!" cried she, the tears starting in her lustrous orbs. "It would compromise him and our squadron to be engaged in helping a young lady to run away," added O'Hara, gently, for he was- deeply moved by tlhe sor-.rowful expression of his fair companion. 46 SUNNY SHORES, OR "What shall I do? You will be my friend! I have no friend in all the wide world but Marco, and he is only a servant. He will be faithful and true to me, but he can do nothing more." "Knowing nothing at all of the circumstances, none of our people would be able to advise you what to do. As the matter stands now, it is plainly their duty to send you back to your friends in Bari, or Ruvo." " O, no! They must not do this!" sobbed Giulia. " They cannot properly do anything else; certainly hot, without knowing anything about your reasons for leaving your home." " I have good reasons; and if they knew them, they would pity me." O'Hara was deeply interested, and full of sympathy -for the fair sufferer; for such she evidently was. His lively imagination already led him to believe thai alove affair was at the bottom of her trouble; but he knew that Italian maidens, as a rule, submitted to the will of their parents or guardians in the bestowal of their hands in marriage. " I will not be sent back to Bari," said Giulia, bitterly. " No one shall send me back! I will throw myself into the sea! I will die before I will go back to " And she paused, gazing earnestly into the sympathizing face of the young officer. " To whom?" he asked. "To my uncle! " she added, vehemently. "Never again will I go to him! I will tell you all, Mr. O'Hara." 1" That will be the better way." "My father and mother both died six years ago, YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. 47 within three months of each other. My father had several olive plantations near Ruvo, and he was very rich. He had more than a million lire in money, besides his lands, which were worth as much more. As I was his only child, all his property belonged to me. I wish I had been poor, a beggar!" she exclaimed, warmly; "I then I might have been happy." " But you had relatives to take care of you when your father died." "To persecute me!" said she, bitterly. "In Ruvo lived my mother's half-brother, Adolfo Valore, who was my father's steward, and managed his plantations. He was my guardian. He was not at all like my mother, for he was a bad man. He was not like my father, who was a good man, and who loved me with all his heart and soul. So did my mother. Signor Valore, whowas to care for me and my fortune, had always been a subordinate in my father's house, and was very respectful.and subservient to my parents. They did not know him; if they had known him, they never would have consigned me to his keeping." "Have you no other'relatives? " asked O'Hara. " I have a wealthy uncle in Vienna, who went there before I was born, and I never saw him. He is my father's brother, and is a banker n-ow." " If you were in trouble, why did you not write to him?" " Signor Valore would not permit me to do so; but I have had no time, for my woes came upon me all. at once, and only a few weeks ago. My guardian traeted me very well as a child, and caused me to be well educated, retaining all the masters and the governess 48 SUNNY SHORVS, OR my father had employed. Hee gave me everything T needed, and I was as happy as I could be without my father and,mother, till Giovanni Valore, a nephew of my guardian, but no relation to my mother, came to Ruvo. He was always in my path, always seeking some way to assist and serve me." " That was kind of him." - It was too kind," said Giulia, her eyes flashing. " I did not like him. I never liked him, for he was a low, mean-spirited, contemptible man! I despised himn, and avoided him as I would a serpent in my path. He was a young man of low tastes, and without education. Worse than this, he was a villain, as I could prove if I were in Ruvo. Under no possible circumstances could I have the least regard for him. " Shortly after his coming to my guardian's house, I went to Foggia, to stay a week with a friend, who had loved my father very much. At his house I met for the first time the young count Luigi di Lucera." -" Exactly so! " exclaimed O'Hara, as he saw the blush upon the cheek of the fair Italian. " And you had an additional reason for not liking Giovanni Valore." " He was so different from Giovanni!" adcded Giulia. "He was just twenty-one, a handsome young man, and as noble and good as he was handsome and accomplished. My father's friend spoke rapturously of him, and gave me a long account of his history, and of the kind and generous deeds he had done." " If he was handsome, I think you need not seek for any excuse," laughed O'Hara. "I think I understand the case very well.' YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. 49 Giulia blushed deeply, but in her frankness and innocence she spoke of the young count as freely as if he had been her brother, setting forth all his good qualities as earnestly as though she had been shielding him from a slanderous attack. "I staid two weeks in Foggia, instead of one, and Signor Valore sent for me. Every day I saw Luigi, and the more I saw him, the better I liked him," continued Giulia, frankly., "He came to Ruvo, but Signor Valore would not permit me to see him.' A month ago, my father's friend invited me to spend another week at his house, and my guardian dared not refuse my request. Every day for a week I saw Luigi again; and when we parted on the day of my return to Ruvo, we were plighted. The count came to see me in a few days, but my guardian again refused to permit an interview. Marco had seen him,'however, and when he drove me out that evening, he told me the count had been refused admission to the house. "I went to Signor Valore, very angry, and asked if Count di Lucera had called to see me. He told me he had, and then made to me the astounding announcement that I was to be the wife of Giovanni Valore. I rebelled; for my mind, heart, and soul revolted at the very thought of such -a fate. I declared that I would rather die than submit to such a union. My guardian was cold, firm, and resolved; he did not even trouble himself to reason with me, to convince me of the propriety of the choice he had made for me. I am sure that Signor Valore had no more respect or regard for his nephew than I had; for, though Giovanni had always lived in Barletta, twelve or fifteen miles from 4 50 SUNNY SHORES, OR Ruvo, I had never heard of his visiting his uncle. Now, he had taken up liis residence in my father's house apparently for no other purpose than to prosecute his suit with me. "After this first stormy interview with Signor Valo6re, I retreated, overwhelmed. with grief and anger, to my chamber. I wept and groaned for a long time, for I knew that my guardian had the power to dispose of me as he pleased. While I was considering what I should do in order to escape the fate marked out for me, I thought of something which I wished to say to my guardian and impulsively hastened to his office to say it. When I cam.e to the door, I heard the voices -of Signor Valore and Giovanni. I listened, for I knew that their conversation must relate to me. It did,. indeed; for my wicked guardian was speaking of my.dowry, as though he intended to give my husband only a portion of my father's wealth. I soon learned that this portion was five hundred thousand lire, or about, a fourth of what my father had left at his death. I was'to marry Giovanni, because he was willing to accept this fracti6n of my property in place of the whole of it. " I was confounded and overwhelmed at this infamous bargain, and I resolved at once to see my father's friend in Foggia, and appeal to him. I was not again permitted to visit him, and I was watched so that I could not communicate with him. I was miserable beyond description. In my -extremity I appealed to Marco for help; but my guardian gave us no time to carry out the plans we had arranged for my escape. It was only yesterday morning that Signor YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. 5! Valore told me that I was to go with him, his wife, and Giovanni, on a tour to Egypt. I had long wished to travel, and especially to visit Oriental lands. He rubbed his hands, and pictured to me the delights of the journey. I'only suspected that it was to keep me away from the Count di Lucera; but Marco told me that Giovanni's father was a member of the Italian legation at Cairo. I was satisfied then that I was to be made the wife of my guardian's nephew before my return, and I shuddered with horror-at the thought. Marco advised me to pretend to-submit; and yesterday afternoon I came to Bari with Signor Valore, his wife, and Giovanni. The steamer Principe Tommaso was to leave at half past eleven in the evening. She arrived from Venice at ten, and we hastened on board of her. I went to my cabin, and made up a little bundle of needful clothing; and I had a thousand francs given me by my guardian, and saved from my pocket money. "Marco had told me to do all this. With the bundle iunder my cloak, I left the cabin, and found him ready for me. We went on shore in the crowd, and waited till the steamer left. I trembled' with agitation all the time; but Marco conducted me to a boat which he had purchased, and in the darkness he rowed away from the land." 52 SUNNY SHORES, OR CHAPTER IV. THE PRINCIPAL'S DECISION. "XITHY did you take a boat?" asked O'Hara, as VV Gifilia paused in her narrative, with the feeling that she had told her story as much in' detail as was necessary to enable the officer to understand it. "' I did just what my- faithful Marco told me to do, though he fully explained his reasons when I asked for them," replied the Italian maiden. " He said that Signor Valore would discover my absence when the steamer reached Brindisi in the morning, if not before. H4e would- certainly return by the early train to Bari. Marco was sure'he would be able to find us wherever we went on shore, while the sea would leave no traces behind of our departure. We.had dined at the H6tel de France, at six o'clock, and while we were at the table, Marco had purchased the boat on the outskirts of the city, and taken it to the mole." " But didn't you think it was dangerous to pull out to sea in that little boat?" "' I didn't care anything at all about it, if I could only escape the fate my guardian had' prepared for me. I would rather be drowned now in the deepest depths of the Adriatic, than become the wife of such a wretch as Giovanni Valore." YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. 53 " Where did you intend to go in the boat?" " I hardly knew, and cared little; but Marco said.that we could get upon some vessel going up the Adriatic, or across it. I had money to pay our passage, and all I desired was to prevent Signor Valore from tracing us." "Why didn't you go to your father's friend in Foggia?" asked O'Hara. " He was my friend, but he had no power to protect me against my guardian." "But where is the count?" " He is at Lucera; but, of course, I could not appeal to him, or even see him, after I had left my guardian," replied Guilia, blushing deeply. Though the second master was born in Italy, he had no idea of the severe propriety with which young ladies in that country are taught to-conduct themselves. "Yod expected tb reach some town or city, after some vessel had picked you up. What did you expect to do there?" " I had not decided what to do. I thought of seeking shelter in some religious house, and then writing to Signor Barbesi, imy father's friend, in Foggia, or to my uncle Alfonso in Vienna." "I don't think Signor Valore will be likely to find you," added O'Hara. " You will not betray me? You will not send me back to Bari," pleaded the beautiful Italian. "I won't, certainly; and I don't believe the principal will, either. You have made out a good case, and I can't think that' Mr. Lowington will hand you 54 SUNNY SHORES, OR over to such a villain as your guardian has proved himself to be. I, must tell your story to the captain and Professor Primback." "I only hope they will not send me back to Bari," said Giulia, anxiously. "I am sure they will not," replied O'Hara, satisfied that the acting vice-principal would not be willing to take the responsibility of'ordering the Tritonia to leave the squadron without consulting the principal, whatever he thought ought to be done in regard to the fair passenger. "No'w, will you send Marco to me, if you please?" said Giulia, as the officer rose to leave her. "'I will;" and O'Hara went forward to find her servant.'Marco had breakfasted' with the forward -officers, in the steerage, and when O'Hara found him, he appeared to be entirely satisfied with himself and everybody on board of the Tritonia. The second master improved the opportunity to ask Marco a few questions in. regard to the details to which he had just listened; not that he doubted the truth of Giulia's statements, but. rather' to confirm them. The man spoke in much stronger terms of condemnation' of the character of Signor Valore and his nephew than his mistress had done. Giulia was to be " sold" to the young villain, so that the old villain could steal the property. This was Marco's emphatic statement of the' case, and both of them agreed in all essential particulars. Leaving the lady and her servant'engaged in earnest conversation on the-quarter-deck, O'Hara went to the YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. 55 cabin to find the captain; but Mr. Primback and Wainwright were both engaged in the recitations in the steerage, and he could ntot obtain an audience of either of them. It was his watch on deck from ten till twelve in the forenoon, and he was obliged to attend to his own studies in the afternoon, so that he had no. opportunity to tell the story of Giulia till.the fifist watch in the evening. Professor Primback was not a good subject to whom to relate a romantic story, but he listened attentively to the end, and reserved his decision till the next day, since nothing could be done that night. At one o'clock that day the squadron had tacked and stood out to sea again, in -order to clear. Gargano Head. At six the vessels had come about again, and laid a course, which, if the wind- continued to blow from the same quarter, would enable them to make the port of Venice without another tack. During the day Giulia'received every attention from the officers off duty who could speak French enough to converse with her, and those who could not wished they had' given more attention to the study of this language. In the afternoon she slept till supper time, not having closed her eyes the night before. In the evening Captain Wainwright spoke to her in relation to her his-. tory, expressing his sympathy,.and volunteering the opinion that she would not be sent back to Bari. The wind blew fresh during the night, and the squadron preserved its triangular relations, making eight knots an hour. " Light on the weather bow! "shouted the lookout forward, at three bells in the mid watch. 56 SUNNY SHORES, OR "Lissa-!" exclaimed Richards, the fourth master, on watch with Alexander, the second lieutenant. " I have heard that name before," said the officer of the deck. Half an hour later, they could see the outline of a lcfty island, farther out from the main shore than any of its fellows of the Dalmatian Archipelago. " Fortifications there - are there not? " asked Alexander, meeting Richards in the waist. " Yes, it is a strong place. A great victory was gained off here, by the English over the French, in I8Ii. The English held this island of Lissa as a naval station, while the French troops had possession of Dalmatia. The Austrians and Italians had a naval battle here only four years ago, in I866. The Italians were badly beaten, and lost one of their best ironclads, which was sunk instantly, after it was rammed by an Austrian ship." At six o'clock in the morning the squadron was out of sight of land. At this hour the third lieutenant and the second master, with the second part of the starboard watch, had the deck. Of the nine officers of the Tritonia, a majority were born of foreign parents, though they were, with only one exception, the sons of naturalized citizens of the United States, four only being native Americans. Alexander was Scotch; Raimundo, Spanish; Blair(, English; O'Hara, Irish; and Rolk, German. But it must be said that they were all good scholars and good officers, as indeed they must have been, in order to obtain their positions in the cabin. It happened so in the Tritonia, but not ten per cent. of the students on the squadron were foreign YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. 57 born. Raimundo, the third lieutenant, who had just taken the trumpet, was the Spaniard. He was a splendid looking fellow, eighteen years old, and already sported a rich jet black mustache, which was the envy of several of his fellow-officers. He was an excellent officer, and enthusiastically devoted both to the sailing and the study departments of the Academy. O'Hara, the second master, was his companion on duty. All the officers of the schooner agreed remarkably well together, either on account of, or in spite of, their varying nationalities; and it would'be hard to say which. "We are going to have Paddy's hurricane to-day," said the Irish-Italian, as he encountered Raimundo on the weather side of the mainmast. ": That's a new breeze to me," laughed the handsome officer of the deck. " Paddy's hurricane blows up and down; in English and Spanish you call it a calm," laughed O'Hara, as he walked forward again; for officers on duty were not allowed to indulge in long talks. Before this watch was relieved, the prophecy of the second master was fully verified, and the sails hung idly from the spars. "If you please, Mr. Primback, I will report the presence of the lady and her'servant on board to the principal," said Captain Wainwright. " Do so, if you please," replied the acting viceprincipal. " Whom will you send?" " Scott, I think; he is off duty." " But he does not know the lady's story,"' suggested the professor. "O'Hara would be. a more suitable person." 58 SUNNY SHORES, OR "It is his watch in the steerage this forenoon. I will go with Scott myself," added Wainwright. The captain's gig was ordered into the water, and was manned, not by the regular crew, but by the idlers of the second part of the port watch, so as not to call any students away'from the recitations in which the starboard watch were engaged during the forenoon. " Good morning, Captain Wainwright," said the principal, as the former stepped upon the ship's deck, and saluted the highest authority of the squadron. " Good morning, Mr. Lowington," replied the captain. "I have come on board to report an unusual event, and to obtain your orders."'" Nothing serious, I hope." " More romantic than serious, sir," laughed Wainwright, as he followed the principal to the main cabin. It required nearly an hour to tell the story of Giulia Foliano, and answer the questions of the principal fin regard to her. Wainwright's sympathies were with the fair Italian, and he hoped the principal would not send her back to her perfidious guardian.'There was a knock at the door of the main cabin before the conference was ended, and one of the stewards entered. "Captain Vroome, of the Josephine, has been waiting nearly an hour to see you, sir," said the man. " Send him in," replied the principal. The commander of the Josephine entered the main cabin, and after bowing and saluting Mr. Lowington, he shook hands with Wainwright. "We have a passenger on board," said Vroome, "and I have-come to report him-to you." YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. 59," Ah.! indeed!'" exclaimed the principal, laughing. "The consorts seem to have gone into the passeng.r business.. What is he?" " A young gentleman, not more than twenty-one or two.'He is a magnificent looking fellow, hapdsome enough to be the tenore of any opera company. We picked him up yesterday morning." "Was he in the water?" No', sir. A boat.put off from a fishing vessel with this gentleman in it. We were hardly moving at the time, and he leaped on'board without any invitation. The boat returned to the fisherman without waiting for any word from us; so that I had to bring him along or throw him overboard," continued Vroome, whose face wore a smile verging upon a laugh all the time, as though he considered the whole affair a joke, "What did he want? " demanded Mr. Lowington. "'He insisted that we had a lady on board, in whom he was interested," laughed the captain of the Josephine. " A lady!" exclaimed the principal."A lady!" repeated Captain Wainwright. "A lady! "-said Vroome. "I assured him in the best French I could command that we'had no lady -on board. The vice-principal'told him the same thing in Italian; but he would not believe us. He declared that he had seen the lady come on board." Mr. Lowington looked at Wainwright and laughed. The captain of. the Tritonia gave free vent to his mirth, and Vroome wondered what they were laughing at, since they knew very little about the incident he had come. to relate. 60 SUNNY SHORES, OR " Have you the gentleman's name? " asked Wainwright, repressing his laugh. "I have; he wrote it down for me on a piece of paper," replied Vroome, producing it. " Count Luigi di Lucera," added the principal, re:idin' the name. " That's his name," said the captain of the Josephine; "and Mr. Fluxion says that an Italian count is of small account." " But this one is a splendid fellow; a very demigod,"' laughed Wainwright. " It appears that he has mistaken the Josephine for the Tritonia, wh'ich is not all unnatural mistake for a landsman, considering that the'two vessels are the counterparts of each other," added the principal. " Did the Count di Lucera tell you anything about the lady whom he expected to find on board of the Josephine?" "He told Mr. Fluxion and me all about her, and we agreed to keep the story to ourselves until we had reported to you, sir." "You were very discreet." "And we agreed to the same thing in the Tritonia," laughed Wainwright. "Professor Primback said the students would make fun of the story if they knew it." "Just what Mr.- Fluxion said! " ejaculated Vroome. " But do you know the story, Captain Wainwright? "' The captain of the Josephine was very much astonished at the intelligence displayed by the commander of the Tritonia. "Not your story; we have another of our own. YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. 6I Does the count still think that the lady is on board of your vessel?" asked Wainwright. " He does not; but we could not satisfy him till he had searched the Josephine from the stem to the sternpost." "-What'does he say about the lady? " inquired the principal. "' He says he is engaged to her," laughed Vroome. " And when he found she was not in the Josephine, he declared she must be in the Tritonia." "He is more than half right," added Wainwright. " Then she is on board of the Tritonia? " "'She is." "I didn't see you pick her up, though I was on deck from five in the morning." " Several small vessels were reported near the Josephine when the squadron tacked.the first time yesterday morning, but no one said that any boat had boarded her." "Probably, when the squadron tacked, the count did not identify the Tritonia, as your positions were changed," said Mr. Lowington. " But did he give you any explanation of his conduct, or that of the lady?" " He told us all about it; and it was like the first volume of a novel," replied Vroome. " Hi says she is a very beautifiul young lady." " I indorse the statement," laughed Wainwright. " And her name is Julia," continued Vroome.'' He first saw her at the house of Signor Barbesi, in Foggia; but, as usual, the course of true love didn't run smooth, and the young lady's guardian would not let him see her at home. In short, this guardian intended 62 SUNNY SHORES, OR to marry her to his own nephew. The count went to Ruvo, where she lived, every day, but was unable to. see her. Day before yesterday he visited Ruvo as usual, and saw the whole family, Julia included, depart in the carriage. He followed it to Bari, where, in the evening, he saw them embark in the steamer for Brindisi and Egypt. He watched them, and noticed that, just as the ship was about to'start, Julia, with her servant, went on shore. Her movements were very stealthy, and he lost sight of her in the darkness and the crowd. Of course he was in despair —lovers always are. The steamer departed, and he searched the city for her. At midnight he obtained a clew to her from a night policeman or watchman, who had seen them embark at the mole. After some delay, he succeeded in chartering a fishing vessel, which had just come in from her trip. At daylight in the morning, after cruising four or five- hours off the port, he discovered a boat with a lady seated in the stern. The wind was light, but he got near enough to the boat to satisfy himself that the female was Julia. Then she was taken up by one of our vessels, and as soon as he could reach her, he came on board of the Josephine. That's the substance of the story." " It seems to be entirely consistent with that of the lady," said the principal, smiling; "and I doubt not both of them are true. The'lady's narrative is fuller and more explicit than the other. I do not see anything in either which seems untruthful." "'Shall I send Count di Lucera on board of the Tritonia? " asked Vroome. " You Will not," replied Mr. Lowington, decidedly. YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. 63 "The signorina said she did not wish to see him; or, at least, that she was not willing to meet him under the present circumstances," added Wainwright. "As these matters are regarded in France, Italy, Russia, and other countries of Europe, it would not be proper for her to see him. She manifests much propriety and good sense in declining to see him." "But what shall be done with.the lady?" asked the captain of the Tritonia. "And with the count?" added the captain of the Josephine. " I hardly know; but I can say this: that' the lady and gentleman are not to be permitted to meet on board of either vessel of the squadron, or anywhere else with the assistance of any officer or seaman. Whether it is right or not for them to marry, I do not feel called upon to decide. The guardian may have been slandered, after all. For aught we know, he may be carrying out the last wishes of the lady's father. You will not on any account suffer them to meet. I purpose to leave the matter entirely to the frienrds of the parties concerned, and not to meddle with it in any manner." "But her guardian will compel her to marry his rascally nephew," said Wainwright, with no little indignation in his tones. " If he does, it is neither your business -nor mine. We are not knight errants who course the seas to redress the wrongs of injured maidens, however much we may sympathize with them." "It is too bad to let her be sacrificed to the avarice of her guardian and his nephew," added 64 SUNNY SHORES, OR Vroome; and it was evident-that both of the young commanders desired to protest against tihe spoiling of the romance. "'Do you know anything about the lady's friends?" asked the principal. " Signor Barbesi, of Foggia, was her father's friend, and she often visits his house. She has also an uncle in Vienna," replied Wainwright. " Then the count must appeal to them to settle the case for'him." " But her guardian was taking her to Egypt, and he. will get her out of the way." "The lady may go to Trieste in the Tritonia, but, as I said before, I do not intend to determine the character of the last chapter of the novel," said Mr. Lowington. "Yet, as the young laxly appears virtually to have fallen into my hands, I shall keep her safely until she is claimed by her friends." "Of course, Signor Valore, her guardian, will claim her," suggested Wainwright. " If he is legally her guardian, he has the best right to her; but, young gentlemen, let me say, that things don't often happen in real life just as they are pictured in the romances. In this enlightened age, there is generally a way to redress all the wrongs of persecuted maidens. This lady certainly ought not to be compelled to marry any one whom she dislikes; and, as she is an heiress, I have no doubt her friends will save her from such a calamity. Captain Vroome, we shall have a breeze from the south-west very soon. If the count is willing, you may land him at Ancona. From there he can go to Foggia, consult Signor YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. 65 Barbesi, and with him take such steps as may be necessary to prevent the lady from being sacrificed. This is the best I can do. He may also write to her uncle in Vienna, who seems to be her nearest relative. In the mean time, I will keep the lady safely, and if her uncle desires it, take her to Vienna. Now you may give my compliments and my decision to Count di Lucera, Captain Vroome." Even Wainwright was satisfied with this proposition, and both of the commanders returned to their vessels, where each informed his passenger of what had transpired. 5 66; SUNNY SHORES, OR CHAPTER V. THE STEAMER IN CHASE. CAPTAIN WAINWRIGHT informed Giulia of the result of the conference with the principal in general terms first, so as to relieve her anxiety. She was quite happy when assured she was not to be sent back to Bari. " You were not aware that you were p.ursued when you left Bari - were you? " asked the captain. "No! " gasped she. - Pursued?" "Yes; and the gentleman who pursued you is now on board of the Josephine." "Is it possible! Who is it - Signor Valore? " " No." " Who then?"' The Count di Lucera." "Luigi!" ejaculated Giulia, with a deep blush. " The captain of the Josephine came on board of the ship, while I was there, to inform the principal of the count's presence on board of his vessel." " But how could he have pursued me when he was at Lucera?" " He was not in Lucera, or anywhere but in Ruvo, when.you started in the carriage for Bari. He was lying in wait near your house, as he has been every YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. 67,day for weeks, in order to obtain an opportunity to see you. He followed you to the city; he saw you leave the steamer with Marco, though he lost you in the crowd. But a policeman had seen you embark, and the count hired a fishing vessel in which to pursue you. He thought you were taken on board of the Josephine, instead of the Tritonia." However pleased the fair Italian may have been with this information, it was at the same time very embarrassing to her, for she felt that it was not proper for her to meet her fiance under present circumstances. Wainwright explained to her in detail the decision of the principal, with which she was entirely satisfied, and it afforded her very great relief. She was sure of an ardent advocate in the count with her uncle in Vienna, and Signor Barbesi in Foggia. Before Wainwright had finished his explanation, a boat came from the Josephine - the count was not in it - to obtain the address of Signor Foliano, Giulia's uncle. She wrote it on a piece of paper -for the messenger: " Alfonso Foliano, Banker, Vienna." She also wrote a few'lines to the count, explaining the intentions of Signor Valore in regard to her, and begged him to be earnest in his endeavors to secure the protection of Signor Barbesi and her uncle. An answer soon came back from the count, assuring her of his entire devotion, and declaring that he would not sleep till he had seen her uncle and her father's old friend. " I am afraid your guardian will readily discover where you are, when he returns to Bari," said Wainwright. " 0, I hope not! "'she exclaimed. -68 SUNNY SHORES, OR "Probably the fisherman whom the count employed will tell all about your departure, and thus enable your guardian to follow you. Of course he has interest enough in your future to use the most extraordinary measures to recover possession of you. But I think you need not fear him, for I am sure our principal will do his best to give you fair play." As the principal had predicted, the breeze soon freshened up from the south-east; and from this direction come the stormy winds of the Adriatic. The sheets were started, and the squadron went off before it. -The course. of the Tritonia was north-west; but the Josephine, in carrying out the order of the principal, was headed west-north-west, or two points more to the westward. In a few moments after the wind came, the Josephine passed under the quarter of the Tritonia. Giulia was on deck with the captain, and shie saw the count waving his hat on board of the other vessel. She responded to the salute with her handkerchief; and these signals were continued as long as the vessels were within hail of each other. " Steamer astern," said the quartermaster, in charge of the wheel. All eyes were instantly directed astern, and a small steamer was seen several miles off, headed directly towards the squadron. Wainwright was very uneasy, for, after all he had heard, le was satisfied that Signor Valore would spare no pains or expense to recover his ward. He examined the steamer through his glass with great care, and particularly noted her course. " What do you think of her, Scott?" said he, as his old friend came upon the quarter-deck. YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. 69' I think she is one of the prettiest girls I ever looked at.in my life; and I only regret that I can't speak French or Italian," replied the first master, as he glanced at Giulia, who was seated by the skylight; and, not understanding English,:she was not yet aware of the approach of the steamer. " I don't mean the lady," added the captain, pointing towards the craft astern of the Tritonia. " 0, that! I should say she was a steamer, beyond question. I never saw a sailing vessel with a smokestack, rolling out clouds of black smoke." " Of course she is a steamer. Do you think she is after us?" " She certainly isn't before us." " In chase of us, I mean. But I forgot that you knew nothing about it," added Wainwright. " Nothing at all," replied Scott, blankly. The joker, in common with the other officers and the crew, wondered why the beautiful Italian had come on board of the Tritonia, and where she was going. The officers had tried to pump O'Hara, but he had been charged to keep the secret of the lady's antecedents; " I didn't think of it," continued the captain. " Now may I ask, Captain Wainwright, why that steamer should possibly be chasing the Tritonia? Has any one on board stolen any chickens, or smuggled anything into Italy or Austria? " "I am not aware that any one has done either of these things." "Do you think that steamer is a man-of-war?" asked Scott. 70 SUNNY SHORES, OR "No, I am confident she-is not; but if you ask me no questions, Scott, I shall tell you no lies i" laughed Wainwright. "I won't tempt you," replied Scott, as the second part of the port watch was called to take the deck. Scott relieved thie third master in the waist, while Blair received the trumpet from the second lieutenant. "Voit le bateau a vapeurl" (See the steamer!) said Wainwright to the lady passenger. Giulia: turned pale, and seemed at once to apprehend that the steamer was in pursuit of her. " Does it come for me? " she asked. " I don't know; but she seems to be headed towards the squadron. I am afraid Signor Valore is on board of her." " No, it cannot be!" she cried, in alarm. " You forget that a fishing vessel, after putting the Count di Lucera on board of the Josephine, returned to the shore, — in short, to Bari. If the count told the captain of the fisherman - as doubtless he did - that he was in search of a lady, his adventure may have been known all over Bari yesterday morning."' "' True," groaned the fair Italian. " What shall I do?" "Do not be alarmed, Signorina Foliano. We will do the best we can for you," said Wainwright. The wind was piping up tolerably fresh, and was now nearly aft. The Tritonia was rapidly gathering headway, and, going free with everything drawing, he soon began to overhaul the Young America. The Josephine had shot off on her course, and had passed the ship. "Signal on the ship, sir!" reported Scott to the officer of the deck. YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY.AND AUSTRIA. 71 "Signal on the ship, sir!" repeated Blair to the captain. Scott made out the number; and, being the signal officer, he went to the companion-way for the signalbook. " Keep out of the way," said be, interpreting the numbers and ordering the quartermaster on duty to hoist the signal indicating that the message was understood. " Out of the way of' what?" said the- captain. "Signal on the ship," added Scott, consulting the book. " What is it? " demanded Wainwright, impatiently. "Steamer," replied the signal officer. "Understood, quartermaster." " Understood, sir;" and the signal was hoisted. " Keep out of the way of the steamer, then, is what I am expected to do," said the captain. " I suppose that's what the two signals mean," answered Blair. "But I don't believe she is in any danger of running us down at present." But Wainwright understood the message, if the officer of the deck did not. Mr. Lowington had probably suspected the mission of the steamer, and prepared for the emergency; at least, by changing the course of the Tritonia, he could determine whether or not the steamer wished to overhaul either vessel of the squadron. "Mr. Blair," said the captain. The officer of the deck touched his cap.' Brace her up, and lay her course north-north-east." "North-north-east, sir," replied Blair, wondering 72. SUNNY SHORES, OR what this order could mean, though, like a good seaman, he asked no questions. The helm of the Tritonia was put down, and, as the vessel luffed up, the sheets were hauled in, and the yards braced up.' North-north-east, quartermaster," said Blair, when the sails had been trimmed for this course. "' North-north-east, sir," responded the quarltermaster. The wind was freshening every moment; and Mr. Marline, the adult boatswain, who had been up the Adriatic in a man-of-war, declared that it would blow " great guns " before eight bells. The captain's barometer indicated this, and he kept an eye to windward. He was not quite sure that he had rightly interpreted the signals from the ship, though the message was exactly the one he desired, for it enabled him to provide for the safety of his fair passenger. But Mr. Lowington could see what the Tritonia was doing; and, if it was wrong, another signal would inform him of his mistake. No filrther message came from the ship. The three vessels of the squadron were headed in different directions, the Josephine two points, and the Tritonia six points from the course of the Young America. As the wind increased, both of the schooners, having it free, were making ten knots an hour at six bells,.when the quartermaster heaved the log; and at that time the Tritonia was fully eight miles firom the ship. Doubtless the captain of the steamer was perplexed by the, separating of the three vessels of the squadron, and Wainwright watched her movements with the most intense interest. It was evident, thus far, that YOUNG AMERICA IN -ITALY AND AUSTRIA. 73 she did not gain upon either vessel of the squadron; and which one she intended to chase, since she could. not follow them all, was not apparent. Her two paddle-boxes — for she was a side-wheeler- could both be seen from the quarter-deck of the Tritonia, which indicated that she was headed in the same direction. "You have changed the course of your vessel, captain," said Giulia, who had been into the waist to speak with Marco. " Yes; I have orders from the principal to keep out of the way of the steamer," replied Wainwright::' "You are all very kind to me," she added, with' a sweet smile, which caused the young commander to envy the future of the Count di Lucera. " Now that I have my orders, the steamer shall not come near us; or, if she does, Signor Valore shall not take you from the Tritonia." "Thanks, captain! I am happy again. I shall always remember your kindness." "And I am sure we shall always remember the pleasure it gave us to serve you." " The steamer has changed her course, sir!" shouted the quartermaster, who, without knowing why, was aware that the captain was deeply interested in the movements of the craft astern. Only her starboard paddle-box could now be seen, and it was plain that she was following the ship. Wainwright explained this movement'on the part of the steamer to Giulia. " Land, ho! " shouted the lookout on the top-gallant forecastle. 74 SUNNY SHORES, OR " Land on the starboard bow," added Scott, as he discovered the outline of one of the islands on the Dalmatian coast. " What do they say?" asked Giulia, startled by the shouts, and fearing that they portended some evil. to her. ". Land; you can just see it," replied the captain; but the bright eyes of the Italian maiden were not trained to recognize the shore in the dim outline, which only looked like a fog bank. 4" Mr. Blair," said Wa-inwright, a few minutes later, and after he had again examined the steamer through his glass. " Captain Wainwright," replied the officer- of the deck, saluting the commander. " Start the sheets, and head her to the north-west," added the captain. " North-west, sir." This was the course of the ship; and it was evident that, if the steamer had any designs upon the Tritonia,. she could head her off towhe northward, provided the schooner ran much longer on her former course. The wind continued to increase, and the vessel drove furiously ahead under the press of sail she carried. The ship was hull down, ten miles to the westward of her. The sea was covered with white caps, and the clouds were rolling up from the south-east. It looked decidedly stormy from the deck of the schooner. "We are all right now, Signorina Foliano," said Wainwright, smiling, as he seated himself at her side by the skylight. " Why so? " "We are gaining upon the steamer." YOUNG AMERICA IN'ITALY AND AUSTRIA. 75 " Gaining upon her?" " We are sailing faster than she is; and if the wind continues -as fresh as it is. now, we shall be in the harbor of Trieste by this-time to-morrow." I am so happy!" " But the weather will be bad this afternoon, fand the sea very.rough. You had better retire to your cabin." " Is-there any danger? "' O, no! none at all. But it is going to rain, and blow very hard." But the lady preferred to remain on deck, though she wentt into the cabin to dinner at noon. While the meal was in progress, the Tritonia began to jump and stagger at a fearful rate. The soup would not stay in the plates, and the dishes seemed to have an affinity for the cabin floor. But the officers only laughed at the little mishaps, which were of frequent occurrence. Wainwright excused himself to his fair passenger before the dessert was served; and went on deck, where lhe immediately ordered. the first lieutenant, who was now on duty, to brail up the foresail, and take in the flying-jib. This eased the vessel for the time, and the captain returned to the-cabin to finish his dinner. When the meal was ended, Giulia insisted upon going upon deck again, and the captain conducted her to her seat by the skylight. Then he explained to her that he was obliged to attend to his recitations in the afternoon, but O'Hara was at liberty for the next two hours to take charge of her. The Irish-Italian was very polite; but neither he nor the captain had spoken a word of flattery or gallantry to her, and she found 76 SUNNY SHORES, OR herself treated as respectfully as though these officers had been her own brothers. Perhaps the knowledge on their part that she was the fancee of the count had something to do with their reserve. The captain looked through his glass once more; but the position of the steamer could only be discerned by the black smoke which rose from her smoke-stack. The wind was still increasing; and the Tritonia, in spite of her reduced canvas, was tearing through the water at the speed of a race-horse. At two bells in the afternoon watch she logged twelve knots. The sea was very heavy;. and when Wainwright entered the steerage, he found Professor Primback in- great tribulation on this account. He was trying to write out on the blackboard the conjugation of a Greek verb, but the worthy gentleman found great difficulty in keeping on his feet, and finally gave it up as a bad job. Stools were continually upsetting, and books sliding off the mess tables. " The sea is very rough, Captain Wainwright," said he, as the conmmander of the Tritonia took his place to recite his Greek. " Rather rough, sir; but it is not half so bad as it will be in an hour from now," replied the captain. "We are going twelve knots, sir, and we shall be in Trieste before noon, to-morrow, at this rate." "It is almost impossible to conduct a recitation in such a tumult and roar," added the professor, as the vessel rolled down till every movable article in the steerage went over to leeward. Mr. Primback continued his struggles with the unfavorable circumstances for another hour, sacrificing YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. 77 his dignity at every roll or pitch of the Tritonia, and frequently losing the run of the recitation in his efforts to prevent being-pitched over with the movables. At last his chair was actually upset. The students, repressing their inclination to laugh, rushed to his assistance, and " set him on his pins again," as Scott expressed it.' Young gentlemen, the recitations are suspended for the present," said the professor, holding on vigorously at one of the berths. Most of the students, thus dismissed, remained below, the officers retreating to the cabin; some of them lay down in their berths, to read, or study their lessons. The gale-such it had now become-created no sensation anfong them, for they took the storms as a matter of course, and were not interested enough in it to go on deck. Even the " new fellows " had been inured to the tempests of the sea in crossing the Atlantic,-and going up the Mediterranean, in September. During the afternoon the gale was " a regular muzzler," as Mr. Marline had it. The weather was so thick that the Young America could not be seen. The captain went on deck after the acting vice-principal had dismissed the classes. As the gale came heavier and heavier, he ordered sail to be reduced, until the Tritonia carried only her mainsail and fore-topmast staysail. The foresail was reefed in readiness for the next step in the process of reduction; but it was not necessary. The vessel, having the wind nearly aft, still made ten knots an hour, in spite of the heavy sea. " Light on the starboard bow! " cried the lookout, just before two bells in the mid-watch that night. 78 SUNNY SHORES, OR " What is it?" agked Greenwood, the officer of the deck, walking forward. " Cape Promontorro," replied Rolk. "We are about one hundred miles from Trieste. In a couple of hours we shall be off Pola, which is the principal Austrian naval station. There have been any quantity of sea-fights in this vicinity." Rolk, who was a studious German, was prepared to tell about them, but Greenwood did not care to hear just then, for he was thinking about the vessel. The wind had abated considerable of its force; the weather was clearing, and the stars were beginning to appear -in the sky. At four bells, or two o'clock in the morning, the second part of the starboard watch was called, and the officer of the deck reported to the captain that the weather was improving, and the gale moderating. Wainwright went on deck, as he had done twice before during the night. The Tritonia was about' eight miles from the land, and the hills of Istria could be-seen in the gloom. He ordered the reef to be turned out of the foresail, and the sail set, Returning to the cabin, he consulted the barometer, and then examined the. chart of the Adriatic spread out on a table, upon which a reflector cast a strong light,'so that it could be seen distinctly without any delay. While he was at the table, the second master came below. " The light on the cape bears due east, captain," said O'Hara, picking up the paper on which the sailing directions had been written out. A red linetiaM been ruled, which indicated the course of the Tritonia, from the southern edge of the chart. The intended course of the vessel was ruled with a pencil. YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. 79 " What is the -next course?" asked the captain, placing one point of the dividers on the position of the Tritonia.' North-north-west, sir," replied O'Hara, reading from the paper. "Make that the course, then," replied Wainwright, after he had verified the correctness of the calculations. In five minutes more he was asleep in his state-room. At six bells he was awakened again by the second master, sent below by the officer of the deck, who reported the sea tolerably smooth, and the wind very much abated. " Put on all sail," replied Wainwright; and he turned over, and went to sleep again. At eight bells came the report that the vessel was nearly becalmed. She was tinder the lee of the high coast which sheltered her from the breeze, for the storm had now entirely abated. At seven bells in the morning watch, the Tritonia was making only two knots, and was still fifty miles from her destination. A white sail, hardly discernible, was seen in the west, which was supposed to be the ship. Finally the Wind wholly subsided; but a breeze was hoped for from some other quarter. It did not come for several hours; but, while the captain was at his recitations in the forenoon, a steamer was reyported headed directly for the Tritonia. Wainwright was startled, and, with the permission of Professor Primback, he went on deck, where he found Signorina Foliano in great agitation. 80 SUNNY SHORES, OR CHAPTER VI. AN AMERICAN PRINCE. IT may be a trick of the novelist to leave his characters in a difficult position, while he darts off to introduce a new individual or group; but, of course, the chronicler of the proceedings of the Academy Squadron cannot resort to any such undignified devices to produce an effect. After the Young America sailed on her long voyage from Copenhagen to Constantinople, two young gentlemen, who had run away from the restraining influences of the ship once before, con-. trived, in the excitement occasioned by a collision in a dense fog, to escape from the ship. One of them had a letter of-credit for one hundred pounds, and the other expected to find one for the same sum at the next port where the squadron was- to remain for any time, and they journeyed together to Constantinople. An English detective, sent to arrest them by the principal, took them in charge; but they managed to outwit him in the city of the sultan, and made their way, first to Athens, and then to Trieste. These two young gentlemen, after wandering from one end of Europe to the other, need some attention, and all the more because they were bad boys. Paul Kendall had reported them at the H6tel de la Ville in YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. 81 Trieste, where he had seen them two weeks before. Mr. Lowington concluded that he would pursue them no farther, satisfied that their funds would soon be exhausted, and then they would be compelled to return, or write to him for aid. But the worthy principal was not aware that each of them was provided with a letter of credit, though one of them had been largely drawn upon. These two young gentlemen were De Forrest and Beckwith, and both of them had been officers of the ship. They had seen Paul Kendall, ex-comnriander of the squadron, and now married, and cruising with his wife in the yacht Grace. Another past officer, grown up and married, had crossed the Atlantic with the squadron in his own yacht, the Feodora, with Augustus- Pelham, another ex-pupil and ex-officer, as the sailing-master of the Grace, but he had just been appointed vice-principal of the Tritonia. The runaways had seen Paul Kendall at the hotel, and recognized him-, but they were not sociable under the circumstances. They even avoided the ex-commodore, and in doing so their conduct had seemed very strange to Paul; but, as the runaways had disposed of their uniform, and wore plain clothes, he was not sure that they belonged to the Academy Squadron. They were too smart to let him see them again. They kept shady until the two yachts had sailed for Constantinople. " That was a narrow escape, Beck," said De Forrest, when they reached their room, whither they had fled for seclusion. "Kendall saw us, and will report us to Lowington." 6 82 SUNNY SHORES, OR "No matter -if he does; we, shall be out of the way before he can do that," replied Beckwith. " Let him drop, for we have enough to think of without botherinig our heads about him." "I don't intend to tax my brains much, Beck. I want you to understand we are on a pleasure excursion." "I should think we were! " sneered Beckwith. " We lost our dinner because Kendall and his wife were in the restaurant, and we dared not face them." " I haven't lost my dinner, old boy, I can tell you," replied De Forrest, as he touched the button of the electric bell, which immediately brought a waiter to the door. "What will you eat, Beck?" " Anything you like." "Bring us a cold roast chicken, bread and butter, and two bottles of Bass ale," said De Forrest, in German. The waiter repeated the order and retired. " They will charge you extra for meals served in this room," growled Beckwith, who was the more prudent of the two.' I can't help it if they do. I'm not going hungry to save half a gulden or so." "'You go it like a lord, and flourish like a green bay tree. It is about time for us to make some calculations for the future. I have twenty-five hundred francs left on my letter of credit. How much have Vou? " About fifteen hundred. We can go it for a while on this." " It will be gone in a few days, or a few weeks at most. What are you going to do then? " YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. 83' I don't know," replied De Forrest, shrugging his shoulders. " When it is gone you will throw yourself on your knees before Lovwington, and beg.him to put you in the brig for your sins. If you can't get to him to do this, you will write to him."' Perhaps I shall; but, Beck, I'm going to have a good time while I am loose," laughed the reckless runaway, as the waiter brought in the lunch. In a little while the bones of the chicken were picked clean, and the last drop of the ale drank. The latter made them boozy, and even Beckwith was more hopeful than before, while his companion was as free and liberal as though he had the Bank of Austria to back him up. "My father is a rich man," chuckled De Forrest; and he is as liberal as I am. He don't care how much money I spend; and I'm sure I don't care- how much he gets rid of. So you see, Beck, it's an even thing' between us." " That's so; and my governor has more money than your governor," said Beckwith, even more muddled than his companion. " Fifteen hundred francs which you have, Beck, and twenty-five hundred which I have, isn't money enough for two such good fellows as we are." "Twenty-five hundred which I have," interposed Beckwith. "Jgxactly so! That's what I say. Twenty-five hundred which I have." "You haven't but fifteen hundred, De Forrest." "Haven't I? So much the worse for me," added De Forrest, ringing the bell again. 84 SUNNY SHORES, OR "What do you want now? " asked Beckwith. "I'm going to write my governor, to tell him I haven't but fifteen hundred francs in the wide world; that I'm a pauper; a orphan away from my home; and I want some more stamps.' A exile from home, home, splendor daz-zels in vain; when you haven't the stamps to sail in and enjoy it.' Write to your governor, Becky - "Don't call me Becky." "I beg your pardon; I had the ticpups, and that's what made me put on that other syllable. I mean Beck-he! Ha, ha, ha! I feel funny." " You act funny." " Never mind, Beck: you are a good fellow;" and De Forrest toppled up to the waiter, who came in at this moment, and slapped him familiarly on the back. "Come, bub; you are getting wild." " I beg your pardon, Mr. Brown," added De Forrest, looking up at the waiter. "Was wollen sie?" (What do you want?) demanded the man. "0, yes, Mr. Brown! You are the Kellner, Bringin sie up here uns, zwei flashes weis Pacpier, und Bier." " Ich versteh/e sie nicht," replied the astonished kellner. " Zweifasche Bier." " yawohl." " Papcier, eine Feder, und Dinte." " yawohl."' That's what I said before," added De Forrest, as the waiter left. YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. 85 " With this slight difference -that you said two bottles of white paper." " Did I? Well, that wasn't bad," laughed De Forrest. ~" / awohl! I'm going to write to my governor for more money. I shall tell him I have left the Academy Squadron; that I am an exile from home, and want five hundred pounds." " That is modest!" laughed Beckwith. " So it is. Would you ask him for a thousand pounds?" " No; you won't get any if you do. Make it two hundred, and I will do the same."' I will say three hundred, to please you, but-I won't knock off another hundred for anybody." The waiter brought the ale and the writing materials; and as De Forrest's head was full of beer, he devoted himself at once to the letter, perhaps conscious that, if he drank before he wrote, he should not be able to write. He labored heavily over it for half an hour, the perspiration rolling from his forehead. He spoiled several sheets before he suited himself. " That will do," said he, when he had completed the epistle. " Read it, bub," added Beckwith. "I don't often read my private letters out loud, but I'm an exile from home, and I'll do so this time.'Dear papa,'- you see, Beck, I'm going to be affectionate this time." " Go on."' DEAR PAPA: I left the Academy Squadron at Constantinople, discharged, cured, by the principal. As I am over here, I desire to travel a few months to 86 SUNNY SHORES, OR improve my French and German. The letter of credit you were so good as to send me is half used up, and I hope you will be so kind as to send me another for three hundred pounds, immediately. I shall be an exile from home without a franc in my trousers pocket in a month if you don't send, and shall be obliged to ship before the mast to work my passage home. Direct to Hotel National, Vienna, Austria. Remember me tenderly to mother and my sisters, and particularly to aunt Ruth. "' Your devoted son, &c., &c. "' P. S. Mr. Lowington sends his kindest regards to you.' " " What do you mean by saying you were'discharged, cured'?" asked Beckwith. "-I don't know exactly what it does mean. It means anything my governor pleases. Of course I meant the letter should be a little foggy. My papa will send the money, and then ask me to explain. When I get it I will do so," replied De Forrest, as he filled his glass from one of the bottles of ale, and drank it. Beckwith wrote a letter, modelled after the one he had just heard, and it was approved by his tipsy companion. The letters were enclosed, directed, and stamped. De Forrest rang the bell again. "' Mr. Brown, you are a gentleman, and here is a florin for you," said De Forrest, as the servant entered the room. The kezlner understood the florin, and that was all. He bowed and smiled, evidently having a high appreciation of the liberality of the guest. YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. 87 " Put these letters in the post office," continued De Forrest. " He don't understand English," interposed Beckwith; and the sentence was repeated in German, In half an hour more both of these hopefuls were very tipsy, and asleep on the bed. It was not till the next day that they were able to think and act again. The waiter informed them that Paul Kendall had sailed in his yacht for Constantinople, and they felt free again. Both of them had a desire to visit Vienna again, because De Forrest declared there was more "fun" there than in any other city in Europe except Paris. It was too late to go that day, for the express train left at seven o'clock in the morning; but they decided to go as far as Adelsberg in the evening, see the grottos the next day, and go to Vienna the day after. At the proper time they were at the railroad station. De Forrest bought the tickets; and while he was counting his change a stout gentleman came up to the window with an Austrian bank note in his hand. " Gi' me two tickets to Addleburg," said the traveller in English, but with an unmistakable American accent and "' twang." He spoke in a loud, bluff tone; and De Forrest remembered to have heard that voice at the Hotel de la Ville, when he retreated from the restaurant, but he had not seen the owner of it. He spoke and acted as though he owned the city of Trieste; and was one of those characters occasionally met at the hotel or in the railroad car in the United States, who seem to talk for the benefit of all present, or within hail, and who think that what they have to say must be. of interest to eve 88 SUNNY SHORES, OR rybody..The ticket-seller did not understand a word he said, not even the name of the place where' theI traveller wished to go, for he badly mispronounced it. " Gi' me two tickets to Addlesburg," he repeated int a louder tone than before, apparently vexed that hey ~was not understood. " I don't understand you," said the ticket-seller in French. " I don't want none of your gibberish. Gi' me two tickets," growled the American. " Can I assist you, sir?" interposed De Forrest, politely. "You can, if you can talk this: crow lingo. I want.twot.ickets to Addlesburg.",. "I Ah-dels-berg," repeated. De Forrest, pronouncing the -name correctly. "'.Yes; if that's what you call it."'.-"'First class, or.:second? " ".'Do you: mean to.insult me?" demanded the rough gentleman, frowning and pursing up his lips. ":'Certainly not," protested De Forrest. "'"Do you think I'd go in the second class cars? No, sir'.! I'm an American prince! I could buy out. half a dozen of these one-hoss: kingdoms, and not feel it.. Fust class!" "Zwei Billette, erster. kasse, nach Adelsberg,i: said De Forrest; and the American prince threw-a hundred gulden note into the window.:" It will be seven florins and ninety-two kreutzers," added the interpreter. " Myself and my friend have second-cl'ass tickets for Adelsberg." -" Well, here! Stop! Whereo be they? I want 'iFI j i I II THE AMERICAN PRilliC][,:. P AGE x88 t;lIi i i~~~~~~~~~. JYTH A RPE THE AMVERICAN PRINCE. - PAIGE 88s YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. 89 you to go with me, and I'll pay the difference," blustered the prince.' O, I am able to pay for my own tickets; but the second-class carriages are just as good." " I don't like to see an American go second-class. Chuck in your keerds, and tell him to take out the difference." De Forrest was not overloaded with delicacy, and he complied with the request. The prince gathered up the mass of bills thrown out to him, and stuffed them into his trousers pocket, like so much waste paper. C' See here, young man; what's your name?" demanded the American, in a tone loud enough to be heard all over the station.'" Mr. De Forrest, sir." "' Then you are a Frenchman?" " No, sir; a full-blooded American, from the city of New York." " That's all right, De Forrest. I'm Mr. Frisbone. I'm glad to see you, and there's my fore paw," added the prince, extending his hand. " I'm happy to know you, Mr. Frisbone," replied De Forrest, shaking the offered hand. "I'm from New Jersey, where'I've got a place which the neighbors call Frisbonia; and if it don't beat any of these one-hoss palaces I've seen over here, I won't guess no more till I git my wisdom teeth. Now come along o' me; I want to show you my wife; and if she ain't better lookin' than any of these Italian gals, I'll git divorced, and live single. Come along." 4" This is my friend, Mr. Beckwith," added De Forrest; and the prince shook hands with him6 go90 SUNNY SHORES, OR In the waiting-room they were presented to Mrs. Frisbone. Certainly she was a very pretty woman, elegantly but modestly dressed. While the husband appeared to be about forty-five, the lady was not more than twenty-five. "' Don't talk so loud, Mr. Frisbone," said she, with a smile. " Everybody in the station can hear what you say." " I don't care if they do, Mollie," laughed the prince, louder than before. De Forrest and Beckwith were very polite, and Mrs. Frisbone was evidently pleased with them; but they wondered how a lady so pretty, elegant, and refined as she was, could have married such a coarse, rough, rude man as Mr. Frisbone. They saw that she was mortified at his conduct, and probably every day of her life abroad was one of actual suffering. They conducted their new friends to the train, and secured a compartment for the party. "By tipping the guard with a florin, we can keep this compartment to ourselves," said De Forrest, when they had taken the four corners of the section. "Tipping the guard?" asked the prince. " Feeing," explained De Forrest. " I understand that; but there ain't no war down here. What's the guard for?" "' That's the conductor." " Why don't they say so, then?" "They do, sometimes." " Where is the feller? Tote him up here." He was called, and the prince gave him five florins, in spite of the protest of De Forrest. He was very polite, and even obsequious. YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. 9I "I've got money enough, and I mean to go in good shape," thundered Frisbone, as he dropped back into his seat in the corner. " I can't talk these crow tongues, but my wife can." De Forrest was seated opposite to him, while Beckwith had the corresponding position in regard to the lady. "Mr. Frisbone is one of the best-hearted men in the whole world, but, as you see, he is very rough in his ways," said the wife. " He is kind and generous, and would go across the ocean to help a friend in distress."'"I see that he is very liberal. He gave the conductor five times as much as was necessary," replied Beckwith, in a low tone; and the prince was talking so loud himself that he could not hear what was said at the other end of the compartment. T'he lady apologized at some length for the rough ways of her husband, but Beckwith politely assured her that he was delighted with him. At the same time, the prince was " drawing out" his new friend, and relating his own history with entire freedom. " Now, De Forrest, where did you come from, and where are you going to?" asked Mr. Frisbone, before the train started. " You and the other feller ain't more'n sixteen or seventeen year old. What are you doing over here all alone?" " I am eighteen, sir. I belong to the Young America Academy ship. Beckwith and I are having a little vacation," replied the chief runaway; and, if it had been necessary, he would not have hesitated to tell the whole truth in regard to himself, for he felt that the prince would be his friend under any. circumstances. 92 SUNNY SHORES, OR'Jess so! I've hearn tell of that ship.. So you are a sailor? WVell, so'm I. I've got a ship. Didn't you see her down to Gee-no-y?"'" No, sir; we haven't beefi to Genoa." "She's a steamship, of'leven hundred tons, and sails fifteen knots an hour, week in and week out. I had her built purpose for this cruise; and I cal'lated to stay out here three years in her; but, betwixt you and I," said the prince, lowering his voice for once, " I've got sick on her." " Indeed? " But she's a fine vessel, and cost money enough to ruin some of these one-hoss kings over here. But we've got sick on her, though she's fixed up in better shape than any of these palaces I've seen. I do things when I do'em. Why, them palaces in Venice ain't nothin' but hen-coops, side of my place at Frisbonia." "You must be very wealthy," suggested De Forrest. " Well, I've got sunthin'," replied the prince, modestly. "But all I got I made myself. See here, youngster; I used to run on a locomotive ingine, twenty years ago. I was a machinist by trade, and set up for myself when my father died, and left me a few thousands to start with. In the war, I built steam ingines for government, and a windlass, that I patented myself. Then I went into New York, and speculated in land; and when I made my pile, I stopped short. It's all I want to do to spend my income." "'I should be happy to assist you in that line," laughed De Forrest. "Well, I find there's plenty of folks willin' to do that," chuckled the prince. " I attended to business, YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. 93 and nothing else, till two year ago; and then I got married. My wife was what they call a governess, and knows enough about books and picters for both on us. When I read about them English lords and their steam yachts, I thought I'd try my hand at it; and if my steamer don't beat any on'em, I won't guess no more till I git my wisdom teeth." "And you are tired of her?" " Well, you see, my wife gits seasick. She didn't git out of her berth for three weeks, till we got to Gee-no-y. She don't want to go to sea no more till we start for home. She's happy on the land, and miser'ble on the sea. That's why I'm sick of the steam yacht. I cal'lated to sail up to Constantinople, stoppin' at all the places on the shore. We were goin' to start at Gee-no-y, and go all round Italy up to Tryeste; but we gin it up. She can't stand it; and that steam yacht's for sale to any man that wants her." " Why do you charge it all to me, Mr. Frisbone?" asked the lady, just'as the train started, for she could not avoid hearing all he said. "You were seasick all the time yourself." " I was on deck every day," protested he.' But you were ill." " Well, I own I didn't feel just right," chuckled the prince. " We had the line gale, you see, two or three days after we left New York; and it riled me up, so that I didn't git straightened out till I got ashore. I don't know's I hanker after any more sea voyages. I'm told they have a good deal of rough weather in the Mediterranean; and I wouldn't feel's I did in that gale agin, for half I'm wuth." 94 SUNNY SHORES, OR " I think Mr. De Forrest understands it better now," laughed the lady. "I own that I feel better on the land than I do on the sea. I heerd that Prince- Prince Fizzlebang wanted to buy a steam yacht, and I'm going up to Vy-en-ny to see him. I hired a currier to help us along; but he was sassy yesterday, and I kicked him out." "Then we are all going to Vienna," added De Forrest. The train arrived at Adelsberg at twenty minutes of eleven; and De Forrest talked German for the party till they were suited with apartments at the Ungarische Krone. YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. 95 CHAPTER VII. SAVED FROM RUIN. "H' E'S one of the coons-isn't he?" said De Forrest, as he and Beckwith went to their chamber. " Shoddy," added the other, significantly. " I don't think so, Beck; at least, that isn't my idea of shoddy quality. Frisbone is a rough, bluff, straightforward man, who makes no pretension whatever. He has acquired a big fortune, and he certainly isn't mean with it. Shoddy, as I understand' it, means people who, becoming suddenly wealthy, put on airs, and ape the elegance, culture, and refinement of the first families." " I suppose you are right," replied Beckwith, yawning, as he tumbled into his bed; and both of them were soon fast asleep. The party came together again at the breakfast table the next morning. Mrs. Frisbone had a headache, and the visit to the grotto of Adelsberg was deferred till the next day, though the lady declared that she was able to undergo the fatigue. "We ain't in no hurry, Molly," laughed the American prince. " VWe are goin' to stay in Europe three years; and if that ain't long enough to see all we 96 SUNNY SHORES, OR want to, we'll stay six. We hain't got nothin' else to do." " Perhaps these young gentlemen are in a hurry, if we are not," suggested Mrs. Frisbone. " O, no! not at all," replied De Forrest. " We are in no hurry." "' I should like to have you stay with us as long as you can. We're goin' to stop in Italy this winter; but I wanted to take a run for two or three weeks up north, while the weather is fine," added Mr. Frisbone. " I had to go to Vienna to see that prince, and then I want to see them salt mines." "At Cracow," explained the lady. "Just exactly my own idea," said De Forrest. 6We want to go there." " Then the case fits both ways. My wife can tell you just where we are going." " I thought we had better go from here to Pesth; then up the Danube to Vienna, where we wish to remain about a week. Then we shall go to Cracow, which may be reached in one day from Vienna. Turning to the westward, we visit Brunn, Prague, Linz, and Salzburg, returning by the Tyrol into Italy," continued Mrs. Frisbone. " That trip will exactly suit us," said De Forrest. " Good! " exclaimed the prince. " I was goin' to git'another of them curriers, for I don't want my wife to have to buy the tickets, and do all the talkin' for me." " We should be very glad to go with you, if agreeable to you and Mrs. Frisbone." " We should be delighted with your company," replied the lady. YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. 97 " That's so," said the prince, heartily. Mrs. Frisbone retired to her room, to sleep off her headache, if she could. " But how is it about your vacation?" asked Mr. Frisbone. " How many weeks do they give you?" " We take as many weeks as we like," laughed De F.orrest, winking to his companion. "What's that wink for, my lad?" demanded the prince. " I cal'late you are up to somethin'. I never kept school, but I cal'late I can see as fur into a boy as any other man. I've had a good many of'em to work for me; and I never kept one a week if he was tricky. I cal'late they didn't give you no vacation." " You are right, Mr. Frisbone," replied De Forrest, candidly. " The principal did not give us a vacation, but we took one." " Run away?" " Yes, sir; if you choose to call it by that name." " Then you are on a lark?" " By no means. We did not get fair play, and so we decided to travel on our own hook.".Whatever Mr. Frisbone thought, he did not express himself very fully in regard to the conduct of his companions. He only laughed, and appeared to regard it as a good joke. Thus encouraged, De Forrest told the whole story of the runaway expedition, from Copenhagen to Constantinople, and then by Athens to Trieste. He dwelt some time upon his own skill in outwitting the English detective, and the prince was interested and amused by the narrative. " Don't you believe your principal, Mr. Lowington, would like to buy my steam yacht? " asked the prince, 7 98 SUNNY SHORES, OR when the story was finished, and without commenting upon it. "It's just the thing for him; and he ought to have her." "I -don't know. You can write to him at Constantinople; but I hope you won't mention that you have seen us," replied De Forrest. " He ought to have the yacht," nimused the prince. "I saw his ship at Cape May, several years ago, and I thought the Academy was the biggest thing afloat, or on land, for that matter. I believed he was doin' more for his country than any other man I knew of, in bringin' up seamen, and reformin' bad boys. I'll sell him my steam yacht cheap." " The students would like it," said Beckwith. "I should want to return, if we were to cruise in a steamer." "Should you, my lad Then the principal must have her." "But the Austrian prince wants her," suggested De Forrest. " He can't have her, if Mr. Lowington wants her, at any price," protested Mr. Frisbone. "I believe your principal is at work for his country. He's done somethin' for commerce, somethin' for temperance, morality, learnin', and religion. That's' how I view it." De Forrest was astonished and uneasy. He had not supposed the American prince was that sort of man. He had not imagined that temperance, morality, learning, and religion had any place in his mind, but believed he was simply intent upon a good time. He was sorry he had made his confession, for the prince, in spite of his rude and rough manners, was a hightoned man. YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. 99 "I Mr. Lowington is givin' his time and money to this institution," continued the prince. " He is a rich man," added Beckwith, " and able to do so. I heard in Boston that he had doubled and tripled his fortune by the rise of lands he owned." " How'rich is he? " asked Mr. Frisbone. "Some one said he was worth over half a million." " That ain't much." "But the students each pay a thousand dollars a year for board, clothes, tuition, and travel on shore." "' I don't know; but I shouldn't think it would pay." Mr. Frisbone talked all the forenoon about the Academy Squadron; and the runaways explained the system of instruction and discipline, in answer to his questions. Dinner was ordered at one o'clock; and the conversation was only disturbed by the appearance of Mrs. Frisbone, who declared that her headache was much better. "I hope you won't blow on us," said De Forrest, much troubled, as Beckwith engaged the attention of the lady.'I mind my own business," replied the prince, bluffly. " And you will not mention, in your letter to Mr. Lowington, that you have seen any of his flock?" " No, I won't; but I hope, by the time Mr. Lowington gets round to Trieste, you.will think it's worth your while to go back to your ship, and be good boys. I didn't have no chances to learn when I was a boy, as you have; and if you don't attend'to your learnin' now, you'll be sorry for it as long as you live." " If you say you won't mention us, we shall be satis IO SUNNY SHORES, OR fled, and will do all we can to assist you on your journey. Otherwise, we shall have to bid you good by," added De Forrest. "I won't say a word; but I hope you'll conclude to go back. We'll talk about that when we get round to Venice. Now, we'll have some dinner." The party seated themselves at the table which had been prepared for them.'" Whatjkind of wines will you order, Mr. Frisbone?" asked De Forrest, as he took up the bill of fare. "Wines?" repeated the prince, with a broad grin on his face. "Yes, sir. I suppose the Hungarian wines can be had here; and they are very fine indeed. We had them on the Danube steamer at discretion." "And you drank'em?" "Certainly we did." "Then you had no discretion. I don't want none of your wines. I'm a temperance man clean up to the hub; not like some folks that sign the pledge at home, and drink just what they want on this side of the water. " I don't drink nothin' but cold water, tea, and coffee." "But the water is liable to make you siCk," suggested De Forrest. "So's the wine: ten times more likely to make a.'fellow sick than the water." " The water varies in quality so much in different countries that it is dangerous to drink it." " I'll run the risk." " I heard of a man who had spasms from drinking the water in Vienna." YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. IOI "I shall try one or two spasms before I drink any wine. I guess, where there's one that has spasms from drinkin' water, there's a hundred has'em from drinkin' wines and liquor." " Perhaps you prefer beer. Vienna beer is very fine, and probably they have it here." "No beer for me. I don't touch nothin' of the sort. Does Mr. Lowington give his boys'wine and beer?" " Not a drop, sir; he' will not allow a student to taste of wine or beer; and the doctor is so superstitious, he won't give wine as a medicine." "What do the boys drink?" " Water." "Then they all have spasms, I suppose." " No, sir; we hardly ever had a student sick; but it is the change of water in going from place to place that does the. mischief."'I;,, mnen you fill the water-tanks of the ship at one place." "' Of course we can't do that. We have to fill them up, every week or so, wherever we are." 1" And the boys don't have no spasms?" " They haven't had any yet." "' I'll insure'em for quarter of one per cent. as long as they stay on board." De Forrest was "floored," and he said no more about wines, though, in the evening, after the prince had retired, he and Beckwith consumed sundry bottles of Vienna beer, and went to bed badly," fuddled." The next day the party visited the grotto of Adelsberg, and, before they left, the quicksilver mine at Idria, and the Lake of Zirknitz. But we shall leave 102 SUNNY SHORES, OR all these objects of interest to be described by the students of the Academy Squadron; for Mr. Lowington had adopted a new plan of " sightseeing," which had the merit of variety, if it was no improvement over his former system. The runaways went with the American prince to Pesth, and then up the Danube to Vienna. They made themselves very useful; and, having been over the ground before, they were quite at home in the cities and on the river. Mr. Frisbone wrote his letter to the principal of the Academy Squadron, offering to sell him the steam yacht at his own price, and proposing to'meet him at Venice about the ioth of October. As he had promised, he made no mention of his new friends. The prince insisted upon paying all the bills of the party, though De Forrest protested. In Vienna they visited all the " lions" of the city, and attended the opera every evening for a week. But this steady life did not suit the runaways. Mrs. Frisbone desired to spend a whole day in the Belvedere palace, looking at the pictures, and they asked to be excused. They went to the hotel, and dined together. Being alone, they ordered wine; and, when the prince and his lady returned, both of them were tipsy. Mr. Frisbone said nothing; and in the evening they went to the Dianabad, where they drank more wine, and were turned out by the police for being noisy, and breaking things. They went to Sperl's, and repeated the dissipation and the uproar. They were having what they called " a good time." "I say, Beck, we are having some fun to-night," said De Forrest, as they walked back, with uncertain steps, to the hotel, about midnight. YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. I03 " That's so, bub. We have been very proper for the last ten days," chuckled Beckwith, " The prince is a very proper man, but I don't care to go with him any more, if he does pay the bills. It's a dry time with him." " I would rather pay my bills, and have some fuin, as we go along. I have drank so much cold water, I am almost sick." " So've I. Let's say good by to the prince in the morning, and tell him we have concluded not to go to Cracow." I'm with you," added Beckwith, as they reached the hotel. It was closed; but the porter admitted them, and saw that they were quite tipsy. They gave him a florin, according to the custom, and he helped them up to bed. The prince and his wife were early risers; and at eight,' the next morning, after a walk, they had breakfasted. As the day was pleasant, they decided to make the excursion to Laxenburg, to see the palace, park, and lakes. The young men had not come down from their rooms, and the prince sent the waiter up to call them. De Forrest sent down a message that they did not intend to get up till eleven. Mr. Frisbone had some views of his own, and he paid a visit to the porter's room, where he learned that the young men had come in after midnight, quite tipsy. The prince was shocked. Drunkenness was a crime to him;. so was wine-drinking. He went up to the chamber of the runaways, and knocked at the door. " Who's there? " growled De Forrest, who was trying to sleep off the effects of his debauch. q04 SUNNY SHORES, OR' " Open the door!" replied Mr. Frisbone, imperatively, and loud enough to awaken all the sleepers on that floor, if there were any. "I want to sleep," replied De Forrest. "I shall not get up till eleven." The prince put his shoulder to the door, and the Lolt-fastenings flew off in an instant. " What are you about, sir?" demanded De Forrest, angrily, as he rose in the bed.' About to come in," replied the prince, suiting the act to the words. " Young man, you were drunk last night! you were both drunk! You went to a bad place!" ", What if we did? " denlanded De Forrest, angrily. " It don't concern you where we went." " But it does concern me. While you travel with me, I'm goin' to see that you behave yourselves." " We don't travel with you any longer." " 0, you don't?" " No. After this, we go on our own hook."' No, you won't; I shall put you on my hook." " I don't know that you have anything to do with our affairs." " Perhaps I haven't; but I can't- stand still, and see two smart boys like you goin' to ruin as fast as you can, without puttin' my finger in the pie." " I didn't know we were going to ruin." "Didn't you? Well, I did; and I think it's my bounden duty to interfere," continued the prince, in his usual loud tone. "'Your folks to home think you are on board of your ship, learnin' your lessons, and haviti' your morals cared for. But here you -are, drink YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. I05 in' and carousin', goin' to bad places, and stayin' out till after midnight. It's a shame! " " What we do don't concern you," replied De Forrest, as he rolled himself up in the bed-clothes, and turned over, as if he intended to go to sleep again. " Just as long as you behaved yourselves, and went along all right, I hadn't a word to say; and when I writ to Mr. Lowington, I didn't say nothin'. All I want is to have you do right. If you'll stop drinkin'-" " I won't stop drinking!" interposed De Forrest. "If I want a glass of wine or beer, I'm going to have it!" "Now, just listen to reason;" and the prince preached quite a stirring temperance sermon, in which he attempted to show the young reprobates that nothing: but ruin.to body and soul could result from their present course of life. Neither of them was in the humor to profit by this good advice. "We don't want any more preaching. We had enough of that on board of the ship," interposed De Forrest, rudely. "You will oblige me if you will clear out, and let me finish my nap." " You can travel with me just as you've been doin', and I'll pay all expenses; but you must quit drinkin' wine and swillin' beer." " VWe can pay our own bills, and we are not going to be under your thumb. Beckwith and I talked it over last night, and we decided to say'good by' to you to-day. Give my regards to Mrs. Frisbone, for we may not see her again," added De Forrest, smartly. " If you mean so, all right," replied the prince. Io6 SUNNY SHORES, OR " We mean so." " Good by, then; but not for long." The prince left the room, and closed the door behind him. " Not for long," said Beckwith, when he had gone. "What does he mean by that?"' I don't know - don't care," replied De Forrest.' If you don't, I do," added Beckwith, leaping out of bed, and proceeding to dress himself. "We are in another scrape." " What's the matter now?" demanded the spokesman of the couple. " You have put another rod in pickle for us. Don't you see we are in hot water again?" "No, I don't." " That man's a lunatic." "I'm not afraid of him." "I am. He will telegraph to Lowington, and put the police on our track." "No danger of that." "That's what you always say! Why didn't you temporize with the fanatic, instead of making him mad?" "It's none of his business what we do." "There isn't much comfort in that, if he makes it his business. Come, turn out, and let us see what can be done," said Beckwith, with energy. "What's the matter with you, Beck? What are you afraid of?" demanded De Forrest, jumping out of bed. " I am afraid we shall be arrested as deserters from our ship! That's what's the matter! You know that YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. I07 any consul can take us up. If I mistake not, the lunatic will inform against us, as well as telegraph to Lowington. I am going to get on the right side of the prince again, as quick as I can."' Back down?" "Yes. You got your back up, and made the prince mad; now it's back down, before the American consul hands us over to the police." Beckwith was right. Mr. Frisbone had sent for a carriage to convey him to the office of the American consul, and had already telegraphed to Mr. Lowington. The runaways found him.in the porter's room, ready for business. "You concluded to get up-did you?" said the prince, with one of his most open grins. "'' De Forrest has come to his senses: I didn't lose mine. We will go with you on your own terms," replied Beckwith. i You are rather late. I have already telegraphed to Mr. Lowington." "' You have!" " Didn't I tell you I wouldn't see two smart boys goin' to ruin without liftin' a finger to stop'em? I sent word that I would hand you over to the American consul, and I'm just goin' to see him about it. I don't want to make no trouble, you know, but my nat'ral conscience won't let me see two smart boys spiled for the want of a little friction." " But we will stop drinking, and go with you," added Beckwith, desperately.'" What do you say, De Forrest? " " I agree to it." io8 SUNNY SHORES, OR "Well, I'm in rather a bad fix," said the prince. "I telegraphed to Mr. Lowington that I would hand you over to the consul. I never go back on my word." " I don't think the despatch has gone yet," added the porter, who could not help hearing all that was said. The telegraph office was in the hotel; and, as the message had not been sent, it was recalled. "Now, do you mean what you say, boys?" demanded the prince. " We do," protested both of them. " I can hand you over to the consul at any minute." " We know you can," added Beckwith. " If you hadn't took to drinkin' and carousin', I wouldn't said a word about your runnin' away. It was none of my business. But when I see you goin' to ruin, I ain't so mean as to say I ain't my brother's keeper, in a sartin sense. If I had found you sick, or ih prison, I should thought I ought to do somethin' for you; and ten times as much so when'I found you goin' to the bad." "We understand you, and we will do the right thing." " Perhaps you will; but I don't even know that you have given me your right names. Didn't you say you had a letter of credit?" asked the prince. Both of them produced their credits, simply to prove that. they had given their names correctly. Mr. Frisbone took the documents, and looked them over, but did not offer to return them when he had completed his examination of them. "As I'm goin' to pay all the bills, I suppose you won't object if I keep these letters," he added, after a pause. " They'll be a kind of security, you know, that you will keep your promise, not to drink nothin'." YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. IO9 De Forrest looked at Beckwith, and Beckwith at De Forrest. Neither of them liked the arrangement; but, as the alternative seemed to be the consul and the Austrian police, they consented. Without money-for they had nearly exhausted their cash in hand - they could not leave the prince, who had been shrewd enough to secure their fidelity in this manner. They went to Laxenburg with the Frisbones, and attended them on the tour to Cracow, through.Bohemia and the Tyrol; and the party arrived at Venice on the ioth of October. De Forrest suddenly became very anxious to obtain his letter of credit, but the American prince retained it, satisfied that his young' friends would "go to ruin," if he did not continue to watch over them. " If we hadn't drank anything, he wouldn't have done all this," said Beckwith, bitterly. They had only to await the arrival of the ship, and then report on board of her. The prince so willed it. IIO SUNNY SHORES' OR CHAPTER VIII. ON THE HIGH SEAS. T HE beautiful Italian had been watching the steamer in the distance for some time, when Captain Wainwright came on deck. O'Hara, who was the second officer of the watch after ten in the forenoon, had pointed out the suspicious vessel to her.' The steamer is coming for me," said she, as Wainwright appeared on the quarter-deck. "' Don't be alarmed, Signorina Foliano," added the captain, in the most consoling tones to which he could reduce the French language. ":There is no wind, and your vessel cannot sail away from the steamer now," said the anxious maiden. "'That is very true; but I' think you are as safe on board the Tritonia as you would be in the cabin of an Austrian man-of-war," replied Wainwright. Though the captain had been startled by the appearance of the steamer, he was not unprepared for the emergency, and he had no more idea of giving up the lady than she had of abandoning his vessel. Professor Primback, Dr. Crimple, and himself had "looked up the law" applicable to the case. Indeed, among the courses of lectures delivered on board of YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. I I I the Young America to all of the students of the squadron, in port, was one by Mr. Lowington, on international law, so far as it related to vessels at sea and in port. The maritime interests of the United States were fully treated in these discourses, and most of the students were deeply interested in them. They were instructed in all the legal relations of master, mate, seamen, and passengers, both to the vessel and to foreign nations. Among the topics treated in the course was the " right of search," which was fully and ably discussed, and abundantly illustrated by'examples, wherein certain acts had been controlled bytreaty or decided upon in the courts. The captain of the Tritonia, therefore, fully understood the rights of his vessel. The moment Wainwright came on deck, he saw that the schooner was quite near the shore; that is, within four or five miles. By the contour of the land, the course would bring her still nearer to the shore, after she had sailed a few miles farther. He directed the officer of the deck, therefore, to alter the course from north-north-west, which had been given out in the mid-watch, to north-west, which was certain to keep the Tritonia more than a marine league from the territory of Austria, of which Istria, the land on the starboard hand, was a province. He intended that his vessel, beyond a peradventure, should be on " the high seas." "Do you really think I am quite safe, captain?" asked Giulia. " I know you are," he replied, as O'Hara approached him. "We have over fifty persons on 11 2 SUNNY SHORES, OR board, and I am sure all the students will fight for you if necessary." " Fight! " gasped Giulia. " Of course I don't think that anything of that kind will be necessary," laughed the captain. " But I am almost sure that Signor Valore is on board of that steamer." "Very likely he is; but we don't care who is on board of her, not even if he has all the police of Bari with him. You are not in Italy now, signorina." "' Why should they not come on board of this vessel, and compel me to return to the steamer with them-?" asked Giulia, with much emotion. "I am afraid my French is not equal to a fuill explanation of the case," replied Wainwright. "Mr. O'Hara, who speaks Italian, will tell you all about it." The captain directed the second master to explain the situation to the fair passenger. " Upon me sowl, I don't know that I understand it meself," replied O'Hara, shrugging his shoulders. " We are on the high seas," added Wainwright. " Is it here?"' Certainly." " In this bit of a pond?" " We are on the highway of the nations, and more than a marine league from any land." " That's true for you." " That. steamer flies the Italian flag." " I'm not sure of that," said O'Hara, pointing the spy-glass at the steamer, which was now not more than three miles distant. " I see the red, white, and green; but those are also the colors of the Austrian flag." YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. I 13 " But the Austrian colors are fore and aft, while the Italian are up and down." " True for you; and the red, white, and green are up and down. You are right, captain, as you always are; and that's an Oytalian steamer," added O'Hara. " And Italy is not at war with any nation."" At the prisent moment she is not. to he sire." said the second master, who was apt to use a little brogue when he was excited, or interested; but there was hardly a finer scholar, a more popular officer, or a more gentlemanly fellow in the squadron. "Therefore even an Italian man-of-war would have no right to search us while we wear the Am-erican flag; and certainly no merchant or passenger steamer can do so." "I see the point. But she may be one of these little waspish police boats." "No matter if she is. We are not within the jurisdiction of the Italian police, or that of any other nation. In a word, we are on the high seas." "I remimber all about it now, captain, and I'll rejuce it all to good Oytalian phrase for you." O'Hara explained the law of nations to the beautiful passenger; but as the situation seemed to have a belligerent' aspect, she was not much comforted by ib. "Vessels are stopped on the sea," said she. "If the captain pleases to stop, he can do so; but our captain don't please to stop, and no boat from that steamer shall' come on board of us. They can no more take you out of our vessel than they could out elf the biggest iron-clad ship in the Austrian navy. Be calm and quiet, and no harm shall come to you." 8 114 SUNNY SHORES, OR "But I am alarmed, and I can't help it," pleaded Giulia. "If we had a breeze, we could run away from that steamer; and that would be tihe prettiest way to manage the case. If she were a French or a Prussian man-of-war, she might compel us to heave to; as it is, she cannot."' The wind is beginning to freshen a little," said the captain. "Now it is coming up from the south-southwest. I see it rippling up the sea to windward, and I think we shall have a breeze." "True for you, captain. There it comes," added O'Hara, much excited. As he spoke the Tritonia heeled over, under the pressure of a gentle puff, and began to increase her speed, producing quite a ripple at the bows. The Italian steamer was less than a mile distant, and as the schooner forged ahead she changed her course a little, so as not to fall astern of her. On the bridge with the captain were two men, and Giulia declared that one was Signor Valore, and the other Giovanni. " I think you had better retire to your cabin, signorina," said the captain. "Must I?" she asked, apparently troubled by this requirement. ", It will be better for you not to be seen by those people, for the sight of you may tempt them to do what they would not otherwise undertake. We have a six-knot breeze now, which will enable us to manceuvre the vessel so that no boat can board us." "But I wish to see what is done myself." "Very well," laughed the captain, appreciating the anxiety of the fair passenger. "You must keep YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. 115 under the lee of the bulwarks, and not show.yourself." Wainwright sent to the cabin for a low ottoman, which he placed under the weather rail of the quarterdeck, and seated her there. The steamer was now on the weather bow, and appeared to be equal to about ten knots an hour in smooth water. She was evidently securing a position ahead of the Tritotia, where she could intercept her. Those on board of her were preparing to lower one of her quarter boats; and Signor Valore seemed to have no doubt that he should be able to take his ward out of the vessel without the slightest difficulty. Wainwright planked the quarter-deck, apparently ready for any emergency, and pausing occasionally to speak a word of consolation to his trembling passenger. But he was studying the situation, and frequently glanced at the steamer to assure himself of her relative position. "' Mr. Raimundo," said he to the officer of the deck. The young Spaniard touched his cap to the'commander. " Call all hands!" In another moment the pipe of the boatswain's mate,on duty rang through the vessel, and officers and seainen, deserting the recitations without apology, rushed on deck, and to their stations. Greenwood, the executive officer, took his place on the quarter-deck, while Raimundo, as third lieutenant, went into the waist. Every officer and seaman was in his station for working ship. With all hands the professors came on deck. The captain had sent a messenger to the acting vice-princi I I6 SUNNY SHORES, OR pal to report the situation to him; but Mr. Primback was no sailor, and he did not object to the action of the commander, even though all the classes for the time being were broken up. The principal had signalled his order from the ship to avoid the steamer; and this was warrant enough for what had been, or should be, done. "Why do you call all hands, Captain Wainwright?" asked Mr. Primback, who was never pleased to have the students taken away from their studies except when the vessel pitched or rolled so that he could not keep on his feet and maintain his professional dignity. " I was sorry to do so, sir; but if we are to keep out of that steamer's way, it will be necessary to work ship lively," replied Wainwright. "You will obey the principal's orders, of course," added the professor. " I intend to do so, and without any collision, if possible." "But she is placing herself right in your course, and you are going directly towards her." "Yes, sir; but we' shall haul her round in a moment. The wind is south-south-west, sir, and we can haul her up four points closer to the wind, and still. be six points off the wind. As she luffs up, we shall man the fore and main sheets, slack on the weather and haul on the lee braces." "'Very well," answered the acting vice-principal, confounded, as Wainwright intended he should be, by this avalanche of nautical phraseology, not a word of which he comprehended; indeed, the professor prided YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. I1I7 himself on his inability to understand what he called' sea-slang." Mr. Primback seated himself by the skylight, with Dr. Crimple, to watch the maneuvres of the two vessels. " The steamer has stopped her wheels," shouted the second lieutenant on the forecastle; and his words were repeated by the third in the waist, and the first on the quarter-deck, the latter addressing the captain. But Wainwright " made no Sign" yet, for the steamer had gained on the schooner, and had stopped nearly half a mile ahead of her. "She is lowering a quarter boat,". was the next message that came through the line of officers to the commander, who gave no order, however, and the Tritonia still moved gracefully along at the rate of six knots an hour. " Are you going to run her down, Captain Wainwright?" asked Doctor Crimple. "' By no means, sir," replied the captain. "She is nearly half a mile from us." "But you will be upon her in less than five minutes." " We have plenty of time, sir," replied Wainwright. " Crew in the boat," was the next message from the forecastle. "Mr. Greenwood," added the captain. The executive officer saluted the commander, and awaited his order. " Stations for bracing her up." The order went from the first lieutenant, and was oiped by the boatswain. A score of sturdy young I I8 SUNNY SHORES, OR tars rushed upon the quarter-deck and stood by the main sheet; a smaller number went to the fore sheet, and others placed themselves near the fore braces and the jib sheets. No one spoke, for silence was the order of the day while waiting for the next command. "The boat is pulling away from the steamer on her port hand," reported the second lieutenant. But the captain did not hurry himself. Leaping into the main rigging, he examined the situation for himself. The boat was pulling away from the steamer, whose captain, evidently unsuspicious that the schooner might attempt to avoid him, expected her to run between the boat and the steamer. Wainwright waited till the boat had pulled a considerable distance, and then leape;d down upon the deck. " Down with the helm! Brace her up " said he to the first lieutenant. The manceuvre was promptly executed, and the Tritonia stood off to the westward. When the officers and seamen understood the movement, they laughed heartily at the evident chagrin of those on board of the steamer. All she could do for the present was to pick up her boat, and seek another position to intercept the schooner. The wind was certainly increasing, though as yet the Tritonia could not make more. than three or four knots, close-hauled. Wainwright was entirely satisfied with the result thus far. It looked as though something like a game of chess was to be played, with " the high seas" as a chess-board, and he only wished fo? a stiff breeze to enable him to make his moves successfully. The steamer started her wheels as soon as the YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. I I 9 schooner had braced up, but it required some time for her to pick up her boat. Standing to the south-west, in another half' hour she stopped her wheels half a mile ahead of the Tritonia. " Ready to start your sheets, Mr. Greenwood," said the captain. The executive officer ordered the ship's company to their stations, and a moment later Wainwright gave the command. The Tritonia bore away. " Lay your course, Mr. Greenwood," continued the captain. "West-north-west," added the first lieutenant; and the course was repeated by the quartermaster who was conning the wheel. By this time the people of the steamer could not help seeing that the schooner did not intend to be overhauled. Starting her wheels again, she ran directly for the Tritonia, and taking a parallel course to windward of her, she soon came up abreast of the schooner, and near enough to shy a biscuit on board of her. The wind was now piping an eightknot breeze, and Wainwright was correspondingly happy. The captain of the steamer hailed the Tritonia in Italian. " Answer him in English," said Captain Wainwright to the first lieutenant. " On board the steamer!" yelled Greenwood, through his trumpet. The captain of the steamer hailed again, and the executive officer replied, as before, in English, neither understanding the other. Then Signor Valore began 1 20 SUNNY SHORES, OR to sputter in a loud and angry tone, gesticulating violently, as though he meant all he said, whatever it was. No reply was made to this verbal demonstration, and the Italian captain took up the word again, roaring like a bull. "What does he say, O'Hara?" asked Wainwright. " He says if you don't heave to, he will run into you," replied the second master. "And Signor Valore will use the Signorina Giulia's money to pay the damages," added the captain. "Signor Valore is getting desperate," continued O'Hara. "I will take care that they don't run into us, for they seem to be mad enough to do anything."`" I have no doubt the signore has offered the captain of that boat a handsome reward if he recovers his niece," said O'Hara. "But he will hardly dare to run into us. That would be a criminal offence, if he did it purposely." " Men become desperate sometimes, and incur great risks." By turns the captain of the steamer and Signor Valore yelled till both of them were hoarse, but no further reply was made to them. Giulia, seated under the lee of the weather bulwarks, heard with fear and trembling the voice of her angry guardian; but lWainwright and O'Hara still assured her that she should not be captured. The breeze was still freshening, and the Tritonia worked very lively. " She is crowding us," said Greenwood, as the steamer, gaining on the -schooner, began to sheer in upon the course of the latter. YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. 121 " Keep her away a little," added Wainwright, fully comprehending the purpose of the captain of the steamer. The Tritonia kept away a little, her captain hoping the steamer would shoot ahead of her; but instead of doing so, she slowed her engine, and continued to take away the schooner's water. The latter was obliged to give way, for the Italian's stern was too close aboard of her to allow her to tack. " Ready to wear ship, Mr. Greenwood," continued the captain. As the steamer continued to crowd upon her course, the manceuvre of wearing was skilfully and carefully executed. The Tritonia went entirely around, and working quick in the fresh breeze, she came about, filling again on the port tack. The steamer had stopped her wheels to meet this movement; but as soon as her captain understood it, she went ahead again, and having fallen astern of the Tritonia, she attempted to regain her former position to windward. " I don't think we need to worry any more about this matter," said Wainwright, as he glanced over the taffrail and saw the white caps on the waves in the south-south-west. ".We can play this game all day and all night; but we are going to have more wind. The breeze is our best friend, and I am not sure that has not saved us from having our broadside stove in." "She feels it now," replied Greenwood, as the schooner jumped under the influence of a fresh puff. "The sea is waking up, and we begin to pitch a little." "Heave the log," Mr. Greenwood, added the captain. 122 SUNNY SHORES, OR The result reported was nine knots, and it was evident that the steamer could not again secure her position on the weather bow for at least an hour. But the breeze continued to increase from the south-southwest till the sea was covered with white caps. The Tritonia had one of her best points for sailing, and she improved her opportunity. The Italian seemed to gain nothing upon her; and half an hour lat.er it was plain enough that the schooner was running away from her pursuer. "It is all over now, Signorina Foliano," said O'Hara, as he conducted her to the taffrail, and pointed to the steamer a mile astern. "' O, I am so rejoiced!" " This breeze will carry us into Trieste in less than four hours."' The captain ordered the port watch to pipe down to recitations, and went below himself to resume his Greek and Latin. The second part of the starboard watch were left in charge of the deck. At three bells in the afternoon watch, a'pilot was taken, and the city was in sight. The Italian steamer was about six miles astern of the Tritonia, and would be in port only'half or three quarters of an hour later.. " I beg your pardon, Mr. Primback," said the captain, interrupting the recitation of the vice-principal in the steerage; " But we shall come to anchor in ten minutes. I wish to know what is to be done with our lady passenger." "L'm sure I don't know,"- replied the professor, blankly. "Mr. Lowington evidently does not intend that she YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. 123 shall fall into the hands of her guardian," suggested Wainwright. " I have no orders." " Shall I send her on shore?" " If you think-best." The captain did think best, for he feared that Giulia would be arrested if she remained on board half an hour after the anchor was dropped. He hastened on deck, and ordered the second cutter to be in readiness to convey the lady to the shore. Scott was detailed to take charge of the boat, and O'Hara to attend the signorina to the hotel, and assist her in getting out of the city if she desired to do so. The pilot anchored the Tritonia off the Molo Fedrdinandeo. The health officers promptly came alongside, and as the vessel hailed last from-' Syra, she received a clean bill of health. The first cutter was instantly dropped into the water, the officers and crew took their places, and Signorina Foliano, after warmly thanking the captain for his kindness, was handed into the stern sheets. Before the cutter returned from the shore where it had left Giulia, Marco, and O'Hara, a boat from the Italian steamer came alongside. There was no one now on board who could speak Italian. Wainwright could only point to the shore, and Signor Valore, utterly disgusted, departed towards the landing-place. Two hours. later, the Young America anchored near the Tritonia, and the next morning the Josephine arrived. The squadron was again united, and Mr. Mapps, the instructor in these departments, was ready to give his lecture on the geography and history of Austria, 124 SUNNY SHORES, OR CHAPTER, IX. THE LECTURE ON AUSTRIA -HUNGARY. AS soon as the anchor of the Young America was let go, Captain Wainwright hastened to the ship to report the incidents which had transpired on board of the Tritonia since she parted company with the stiladron. Mr. Lowington saw that the young commander told this story with no little animation,'and it was plain enough that he had enjoyed the part he had been permitted to take in the little drama of the chase by the steamer. " What have you done with the fair stranger?" asked the principal. "I sent her on shore, sir, just as soon as the health officers would permit us to land. In other words, I got rid of her as quickly as possible." " No doubt the young lady's presence was very disagreeable to you on board of the consort," added Mr. Lowington, with a smile. "Not at all, sir; but we intended to avoid a visitation from the police. I desired only to get the Tritonia out of the spcrape as soon as possible."'You appear to have succeeded. I suppose you had no interest whatever in the future of your passenger." YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. I 25 " All who know anything about her affairs hope she will be able to keep out of her' guardian's way, and that her uncle will get her out of the powver of the villain. I think Professor Primback was as much interested in her as any of us, though he would not say so." " Did you send her on shore alone?-" "No, sir; I detailed O'Hara, who speaks Italian, and is a very discreet officer, to take charge of her, and render any assistance she may need." " I have no doubt he will do all you required of him," laughed Mr. Lowington. "I shall not expect to see O'Hara again for a week, at least. I dare say he will give a very liberal eonstruction to his orders. Perhaps it would have been more proper if Mr. Pri-k' back or Dr. Crimple had taken charge of her." Wainwright did not question the propriety of' the suggestion, but he was satisfied that Giulia's chances of escaping capture at the hands of Signor Valore were much better under the guidance of O'Hara, than of either of the professors of the Tritonia. However, his conduct was approved, and he returned to his vessel. When the Josephine arrived the next morning, Captain Vroome reported that he had heaved to off the mole'of Ancona, and sent the Count di Lucera on shore in a boat. "Did the count inform you in regard to his plans, Captain Vroome? " asked Mr. Lowington. " Yes, sir; he was very nervous and excited while he was on board, and studied the Bradshaw in the cabin nearly all the time," replied the commander of the Josephine. "He was in time for the night train 126 SUNNY SHORES, OR to Foggia, where he must have arrived early day before yesterday morning. He was quite sure that Signor Barbesi, the friend of the lady's father, would do anything to save her from the fate to which she was doomed- " "The fate to which she was doomed!" interposed the principal, laughing heartily. "From what novel did you take that expression, Captain Vroome?" "From no novel, sir," replied the young commander, blushing. "It was just the words used by the Count di Lucera, as nearly as I could translate his French into English." "Go on, captain." " He intended to start immediately with Signor Barbesi for the north. The count was to go directly to Vienna to find the lady's uncle, while the old gentleman went to Trieste to take care of her. The count will probably be in Vienna this morning, and Signor Barbesi ought. to have reached Trieste last evening about eight o'clock."'' Captain Wainwright sent the lady on. shore yesterday afternoon, at three o'clock," added the principal.,'" Sgnor Barbesi probably found her at one of the hotels." The signal was flying on board of the ship for all hands to attend lecture, and the boats from the other vessels of the squadron were coming alongside. "Has O'Hara returned?" asked Mlir. Lowington, as Wainwright came on board from the captain's gig of the Tritonia. "No, sir. I haven't heard'from him yet," replied Wainwright. YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. 127 On consultation with the. captains, it, was plain enough that Signor Valore, having arrived at Trieste five hours before Signor Barbesi, had made the first search for Giulia. The Italian steamer was still at anchor in the port, which indicated that Giulia had not yet been discovcr ed by her guardian; and the continued absence of O'Hara seemed to prove that he was fighting her battle for her. But the present business of the students was in the steerage, where. they all reported at the pipe of the ship's boatswain. Professor Mapps was in his usual place near the foremast, with a large map of Austria hung up, where all the students could see it. All the meetings of acquaintances attached to different vessels had taken place on deck, and when the instructor snapped his bell, his audience were as silent and solemn as though the occasion had been the Sunday service. "Young gentlemen, I am happy to meet you together again," the professor began. "As briefly as possible, I shall give you such information as you need in regard to Austria. The people of Austria proper are German, and the name of the country, in their language, is Oesterreich, which means'-eastern kingdom.' The French name is L'Autriche. "The archduchy of Austria, which contains hardly more than a twentieth part of the territory of the empire, was formerly a member of the Germanic Confederation, of which its sovereigns were the emperors; but after the war of.i866, it was expelled from the union, and lost its-Venetian territory in Italy. It is still a vast and powerful empire, having two hundred and twenty-six thousand square miles of territory, or I28 SUNNY SHORES, OR about five times as much as the State of Tennessee. Nearly the whole of the empire lies between the parallels of forty-four and fifty-one degrees of latitude. Dalmatia is in the latitude of Maine; Trieste in that of St. John, New Brunswick; and Vienna in that of the mouth of the St. Lawrence, or nearly two hundred miles north of Quebec. "North of Austria are Russia and Germany; east of it, Russia and Turkey; south of it, Turkey, the Adriatic, and Italy; and on the west of it, Italy, Switzerland, and the German kingdom of Bavaria. It has three principal mountain chains. The Alps in the west, whose various branches have different names, extend from Switzerland, through the Tyrol, to the Danube, the highest peaks of which are about twelve thousand feet. The Carpathian is a range seven hundred miles long, reaching from near Vienna to the eastern border of the empire, and then extending westward on the southern boundary, where the Danube breaks through at what is called the Iron Gate. The highest points are between Transylvania and Wallachia, eight thousand feet. The Bohemian Mountains form the west boundary of Bohemia, while the Erzgebirge, and the range joining them to the Carpathians, form the northern. All the western part of Austria, as you observe on the map, is mountainous. There are no extensive plains5 except the great basin of the Danube in Hungary.. " Austria is abundantly supplied with large rivers. The Danube is the second river in length and importance in Europe, the Volga being the first. It is seventeen hundred miles in length, and is navigable YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. I-29 from Ulrn in Wirtemburg to the Black S.ea. It is of immense value to the empire as a commercial highway from one end to the other of its territory. Many of the tributaries of the Danube in Hungary, Transylvania, and Sclavonia, are navigable for hundreds of miles. There are many lakes in Hungary, the largest of which is Balaton, or Mud Lake, about fifty miles long. The Neusiedler is a salt lake, twenty miles in length. In Carniola, fifty miles from here, is Zirknitz Lake, a very remarkable. sheet of water, which often empties itself by subterranean cavities, and fills again from the same sources, as the rains raise the springs. "This country is rich in mines of all kinds - gold, silver, copper, and quicksilver. It has forty gold mines. A bed of rock salt extends for hundreds of miles in Galicia, which is worked at Wielieczka, near Cracow. The vegetable productions are quite as varied as the mineral. Wheat is the great staple, and buckwheat, Indian corn, and rice are raised. Cotton is produced in Dalmatia. You will understand the value of the Danube to the commerce of Austria, when I tell you that the exports of the empire to Tur. key exceed twenty-five millions of dollars a year. Two thirds of the commerce of Austria, however, is with Germany.'The population of the empire is thirty-six millions, or about two and a half millions less than that of the United States. Of this number, one fourth are Germans; one seventh Magyars, or Hungarians; and more than a sixth are Bohemians and Moravians. The rest are Poles, Croats, Servians, Italians, &c.; and eleven 9 130 SUNNY SHORES, OR different tongues and races are represented among them. Two thirds of the people are Roman Catholics; eleven per cent. are Greek Catholics; ten per cent. Protestants; nine per cent. are unorthodox, or Byzantine Greeks; and three per cent. are Jews. Education, until recently in a backward state, has rapidly advanced in the last twenty years; and at the present time the system of education is one of the best in Europe. Parents are compelled to send their children to school between the ages of six and twelve. The Germans are the best educated, while the people of the southern provinces have made the least progress. " Austria, formerly a despotism, is now a constitutional monarchy. Hungary, which occupied so large a portion of the territory of the empire, is not ruled as a conquered country, but is an independent kingdom, having its separate constitution, laws, and parliament. Both kingdoms have the same sovereign, the same army and navy; and these are really the only. connection between the two governments. The emperor must be crowned in that capacity in Austria, and as king of Hungary in Pesth. There are ministers of foreign affairs, war, and finance for the whole empire, but Austria and Hungary have each its separate ministry, or cabinet. Certain matters which affect the welfare of both countries are controlled by a body called " The Delegations." This body is a parliament composed of sixty Austrian and sixty Hungarian members. Twenty of each sixty form an upper, and forty a lower, house. The two nationalities sit apart as long as they agree, each voting upon YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. 131 the same measures; but when they fail to agree, the Austrians and Hungarians come together in the same chamber, and vote, without discussion. Their decision is then. binding upon the whole empire. The Delegations deal mainly with subjects relating to finance, war, and foreign affairs. " The Reichrath, or parliament, of Austria proper consists of two houses, like that of England.'The upper house is composed of princes of the imperial family, hereditary nobles with large property, archbishops and bishops, and distinguished men nominated by the emperor. The lower house consists of members elected by the provincial diets, or legislatures, who make the local laws of the provinces, as do the states in our own country. The Hungarian parliament is similar. The upper is called the house of magnates; the lower, the house of representatives, who are elected directly by the people; but only those can vote who pay a direct tax of about four dollars a year. " The present Emperor of Austria and King of Hungary is Franz Joseph I. He is a descendant of Rudolf of Habsburg. When Karl II. died, in,i640, he had no son, but was succeeded by his only daughter, Maria Theresa. Franz Joseph I. is her great-great-grandson. He was born in 1830, and married Elizabeth, daughter of Duke Maximilian of Bavaria. He. has two daughters and one son, Rudolf, who is heir apparent, and is now twelve years old. " The Austrian army consists of nearly three hundred thousand men on a peace footing, and over eight hundred thousand on a war footing. The navy has forty 132 SUNNY SHORES, OR five steamers and ten sailing vessels, nine of the foriner being iron-clads. The navy, like the army, is recruited by conscription, the sailors being drawn from the seafiring population; but Dalmatia furnishes a great many by voluntary enlistment.' The money of Austria has for its unit the florin or gulden, of one hundred new. kreuzers. No silver or gold is in common circulation, the currency being paper, which. is depreciated twenty-five or thirty per cent. For' change,' a nickel currency of ten, twenty, and thirty kreuzers is in use. A florin in specie is worth about forty-nine cents of our money, or two English shillings. "Now, young gentlemen, we will pass in rapid review the history of the empire; but I hope you will have the inclination, and find -the time, to give it a thorough reading. In the year 395 of our era, Austria was divided into two parts, known as the Eastern and Western Empires. Eighty years later, in 476, the Emperor of the West was dethroned, and Odoacer, the leader of one of the numerous barbarous nations that had overrun the empire, assumed the title of King of Italy. For a long time, the Emperor of. the East'claimed to govern the whole empire, but the provinces of the West, if they were not all independent in name, were nearly so in reality. At length King Charles I. of France, after he had extended his sway over a large portion of Germany and Italy, and over North-western Spain, visited Rome, and on Christmas day, in the year 8oo, was crowned Emperor of'the West by Pope Leo III. So it is said that the Roman Empire of the West was restored at this time, with Charles the YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. -I33 Great — Carolus Magnus, Charlemagne, Karl der Grosse, as he is called in Latin, French, and German -as the first emperor. "Before many years Germany became the empire - the Holy Roman Empire — of which I have before spoken to you; and France, having been separated from it, remained simply a kingdom. This empire, which the Germans date from 843, when the empire of Charlemagne was broken up' has continued, though with many and great changes, nearly down to our day. "The history of Austria begins with the restored Empire of the West, under Charlemagne. If you were to examine a map representing Europe at the close of the eighth century, you would find a strip of territory in Spain, north of the Ebro, called the Spanish S/arch, another in Italy named the Italian March, and on the Danube you would find the Eastern March. In those days, and long afterwards, border lands - that is to say, Marks, marches, or margins,- were governed by chieftains who received the title of margrave, or marquis. Now, in Germany, some, distance east of the site of the present city of Vienna, we find the Eastern March, or mark, as early as 79I. This country was also known as Avaria after Charlemagne drove the Avars from it, just before he was made emperor. The name East Mark, or M3archia Orientalis, was translated into German as Oestreich, or, literally, Eastern government, and the name Oestreich, by a change of pronunciation, has come to be called, in England and America, Austria. " In I,156 Frederick Barbarossa erected this margra 134 SUNNY SHORES, OR viate into a duchy. About a century later, it was conquered by Ottocar, Margrave of Moravia, who afterwards became king of Bohemia. The greatness of Austria had its origin in an event which took place in the reign of this king, Ottocar II. This event was a war between Ottocar and Rudolf of Hapsburg. The latter was the fifth count of Hapsburg, or Habsburg, in German. This word comes from Habichtsburg, or Hawk's Castle, which was the ancestral residence of Rudolf, in the canton of Aargau, in Switzerland, which he inherited with the other small possessions of a Swiss baron. His domain was doubled in a few years by an advantageous marriage, and by successful war. His father had been a warrior of note, and had been one of the favorite captains of Frederick II., Emperor of Germany. Rudolf's ambition was of a loftier kind, and his territory, fame, and power increased at such a rapid rate that he became one of the most noted men of his time, In I273 he was elected Emperor of the Holy Roman Empire. This empire was made up at that period, as it continued to be long afterwards, of. many states, each of which had its own ruler and its independent laws, but they were all held together by a common bond, in order to protect each other from the prevailing rageof conquest. Some illustrious sovereign was chosen by certain princes of the empire, known by the title of electors, to preside over their common affairs. The emperors usually received the imperial crown at Rome. This was of gold, while the German royal crown was of silver, and that of Lombardy, used in crowning the emperor as King of Italy, was known as the'iron YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. 135 crown of Lombardy.' Italy, though often almost independent, was considered a part of the Holy Roman Empire nearly as long as this empire endured. " The emperor's position made him the great man of his time; and when an emperor was to be elected, there were generally several candidates for the office. When Rudolf of Hapsburg was crowned, Alphonso, King of Castile, and Ottocar, King of Bohemia, refused to acknowledge him. War between Rudolph and Ottocar followed, and after five years of strife, the latter was killed, and the former added to his domain a large portion of the possessions of the Bohemian king. But it did not follow, because Rudolf was emperor, that the territory acquired by him in war would belong to the empire over which he presided, and not to him personally as the ruler of an individual state. At his death a new emperor, who might not be of the house of Hapsburg, would be elected. The Hapsburgs, therefore, kept their territorial possessions, and continued to increase them as much as possible, though, at the beginning of the fourteenth century they contained only twenty thousand square miles, which, being less in extent than the State of Maine, appears small to an American. " From the time of Rudolf I. the house of Austria furnished a line of emperors of the Romans or of Germany, down to the year I866; and during all this time the history of Austria is closely connected with that of the empire. The emperors were rarely unmindful of their own personal interests, and the Austrian possessions continued to increase through all the numerous wars waged by the empire against 136 SUNNY SHORES, OR Christians and Turks. Provinces were lost, it is true, but others were gained; and the gains exceeded the losses. The capital increased in wealth and population, until, in Maximilian's reign, in the beginning of the sixteenth century, Vienna became the great metropolis of arts and sciences in Germany. The marriage of Maximilian's son Philip to Joanna, daughter of Isabella, queen of Spain, placed the house of Hapsburg on the throne of Spain and the Indies. Philip's son became King of Spain as Charles I., in 156, and was elected Emperor of Germany on the death of his grandfather, Maximilian, in I5I9. As King of Spain he was Charles I., and as Emperor he was Charles V.; and I hope you will read hislife, by Robertson, edited by our own Prescott, which is in the ship's library. " Henry VIII. of England and Francis I. of France had also been candidates for the imperial throne. The electors, afraid of choosing too powerful a monarch, lest he should become their master, selected Frederick the Wise, Elector of Saxony; but this prince, instead of accepting the high honor, secured the election of the Spanish king. Charles might indeed, as was believed, threaten the liberties of Germany, but he alone was able to defend Europe from the Turks. Charles, master of Spain, Naples, Flanders, and Austria, while he drew inexhaustible supplies from the New World, possessed power, and an extent of dominions more vast than any that Europe had known since the days of Charlemagne; while no prince of the time possessed a mind so profound and a purpose so resolute. The house of Austria seemed to have saved YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. I37 Europe from the Turks only to enslave it, and reduce it to one great absolute monarchy. The Spanish infantry was the best in Europe; the revenues of the emperor were greater than those of any monarch before his time, and events seemed to favor his dream of universal empire. He succeeded in taking away what of liberty had been left to the people of Spain;. he made himself master of the Italian republics which had given the earlier emperors so much trouble; and he reduced the pope to submission. But his wars with Francis I. and Solyman were not all -so favorable to him. When the former was exhausted, the latter would come to his aid; and Charles found still another enemy in the Protestant league of Ger*many. The history of the Reformation begins with the reign of Charles V., and'before he abdicated, in 1556, the Protestant power was great enough to derange all his plans, and drive him from his throne, a disappointed monarch, to the seclusion of a cloister. "Reading of the political events -and the wars of the sixteenth century, it appears like an age of ruin and bloodshed. It begins with the devastation ofItaly by the mercenary troops of Francis I. and Charles V., and the frightful depopulation of Hungary by Solyman. Then come those terrible religious wars, in which it was no longer a strife between nationalities, but of city against city, and man against man. Yet the arts of civilization improved amid these shocks of battle. The spirit of invention and discovery was active, and maritime, commerce, which had hitherto been confined to the Baltic, in the hands of the Hanseatic League, and to half a dozen -cities orn I38 SUNNY SHORES, OR the Mediterranean, was extended to all seas by the discoveries of Columbus, Vasco de Gama, and their successors. When commerce passed to the western nations of Europe, manufactures went with it, and were especially active in the Netherlands. " In I52I Charles V. ceded his hereditary dominions in Germany to Ferdinand L, but retained the Netherlands for himself. Ferdinand, by his marriage with Anne, sister of Lewis, King of Hungary, killed in I526, acquired the kingdom of Hungary and Bohemia, with Moravia, Silesia, and Lusatia. But he had a rival for the throne of Hungary in John Von Zapolyo, elected to the crown by the national party, who invoked the aid of the Turks under Solyman. In I529 the Turkish army appeared before the gates of' Vienna. The capital was saved, but Zapolyo was permitted to retain half. of Hungary, with the royal title. When Charles V., tired of the world, retired to the cloister, in I558, his brother Ferdinand, then King of Italy, succeeded him. During this reign, Hungary and Bohemia were definitely united to the Austrian empire. " From I6i8 to I648 was the period of the religious strife known as the Thirty Years' War. This struggle convulsed all Europe, and the treaty of Westphalia, which closed the contests, is one of the great epochs of European history. Passing over the occasional wars of the German Empire and the Turks, which followed the treaty, the next great event in which Austria was engaged was the War of the Spanish Succession, from I70I to 1713. The emperor sided with England and Holland against France, YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. 139 which had become so powerful as to threaten the integrity of other nations. The object of this war was to prevent the grandson of Louis XIV. of France, from being placed on the throne of Spain. Though failing in their main object, the emperor and his allies succeeded in weakening the. French power, and thus rendering it less dangerous to the peace of Europe. In this war Marlborough and Prince Eugene won their -famous victories. In I720 the Austrian territory had been increased by the addition of the Netherlands, Milan, Naples, Sardinia, and the Duchy of Mantua, and its population comprised more than twenty millions. "Charles VI. (I7I I-I740) was not always fortunate in his wars, and was forced to cede some of this territory to Spain, to Sardinia, and to Turkey. His daughter Maria Theresa was allowed to succeed him in his hereditary possessions, by a change in the law of succession, known as the Pragmatic Sanction, a kind of proclamation of the emperor, making the line of descent, in the absence of male heirs, in his daughters, rather than in the sons of her brother. Maria Theresa was married to Francis of Lorraine, Grand Duke of Tuscany, who in I745 was elected Emperor of Germany. Since that time the royal family of Austria has sometimes been called the house of Hapsburg-Lorraine. It was during his reign that Frederick the Great of Prussia made himself famous by his wars with Austria and other powers, between I740 and I763, the last of which was the Seven Years' War. Though Austria lost considerable of her'domain in her wars with Prussia, she made a 140 SUNNY SHORES, OR net gain by the partition of Poland, in I772 and I795, in which she took part. "The strife which grew out of the French revolution (I789-1815) made a great change in Austrian affairs. The emperor Leopold II. was a brother of Marie Antoinette, the beautiful queen of Louis XVI., who was guillotined in Paris, as was her husband. Their unhappy fate induced Leopold to form an alliance with Prussia against the French republic, and this was the beginning of a series of wars between France and Austria. By the treaty of Campo-Formio, after Napoleon's campaign of I797, Austria, now under the sceptre of Francis II., lost Lombardy and the Netherlands, but received as compensation the greater part of the Venetian territory. In I8oI, after the battle of Marengo (i8oo), Austria lost more territory, and the Rhine became the western boundary of France. Napoleon was proclaimed emperor May I8, I804, and on the same month was crowned king of Italy at Milan. Tliere were now two empires, each claiming to be the continuation of the Western Empire, restored by Charlemagne; but two years later (I8o6) the German, or Holy Roman Empire, was dissolved, and Francis II. took the title of Francis I., Emperor of Austria. "When the wars of Napoleon I. were over, and the affairs of Europe were settled by the treaty of Vienna (I8I5), Austria received Lombardy, Venetia, and Dalmatia as her share of the spoils. The Holy Alliance between Russia, Prussia, and Austria was formed in the same year, for the purpose of'watching over the affairs of Europe, and preventing the peoqple from med YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. I4I dling with political affairs. Whatever success attended this alliance, its influence did not continue for any great length of time, for in February, 184S, a revolution broke out in Paris, and soon spread to Italy and Hungary; and even Berlin and Vienna were for a time in a state of insurrection. Not without difficulty, Austria reduced Italy to subjection, and by the aid of Russia, Hungary was again brought under Austrian rule. " The next important event in Austrian history was the war of 1859, between the French and Sardinians on the one side, and the Austrians on the other. After being beaten at Montebello, Magenta, and Solferino, the Austrian emperor, Franz Joseph, was willing to give up Lombardy for the sake of peace, and at the end of the war the new kingdom of Italy was established, though Austria still retained Venetia. In I864 Austria and Prussia tilted against the little kingdom of Denmark, and, of course, had it all their own way. This was the Schleswig-Holstein war, and Denmark lost all the territory her powerful enemies chose to take. All the questions connected with the subject were not settled, and SchleswigHolstein and Lauenburg - the bone of contention - were taken possession of by the two great powers. They were at variance in regard to the disposal of the territory. Prussia charged Austria with favoring revolutionary movements dangerous to the thrones of Europe, in the disputed domain; and the war of I866 resulted from the diplomatic'unpleasantness.' Austria was almost annihilated in this brief but sharp struggle, which is often called the Seven Weeks' War, and, as 142 SUNNY SHORES, OR the monkey did the cheese.in the fable, Prussia annexed Schleswig-Holstein and Lauenburg to her own domain. In this contest Italy entered into a conditional alliance with Prussia, and declared war against Austria. The Italians were badly beaten by the Austrians at Costozza, but the former were so thoroughly demoralized by their defeat at Sadowa, that their victories in the south were of no avail, and in the settlement after the smoke of battle had cleared away, Austria lost Venetia, which is now a part of the kingdom of Italy. " At the close of this war; the control of Germany, so long in the hands of Austria, passed to Prussia. In spite of its losses of territory, Austria is still a mighty empire; and in spite of its recent humiliation, it is still a powerful state." Professor Mapps finished his lecture, and as Mr. Lowington's movements indicated that' he had something to say, the students remained in their places in the steerage. YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. 143 CHAPTER X. SOME PAPERS ABOUT TRIESTE. Y"X OUNG gentlemen," said Mr. Lowington, taking the stand, as the instructor in geography and history finished his lecture, " Mr. Mapps did not point out to you the very great disadvantages to which the Austrian empire, considered as a co'mmercial nation, is subjected by the limited extent of its seacoast, having only about a thousand miles, and not much of that being of any practical use. This lack of seaports also subjects me to very great inconvenience and expense, and compels me to suspend the regular studies of the Academy for the next two weeks, because nearly the whole of the empire is inland. We can only leave the ship, and travel by railroad through the interior. "Including the instructors, there are nearly two hundred of us; and it is not practicable for us all to travel together. We should breed a famine in some of the smaller places where we might be compelled to remain over night, or be obliged to accept very indifferent sleeping accommodations, though the war has so diminished the usual travel as to favor us very much in this respect. For this reason, the squadron will be divided into four parties, each of which will 1t44 SUNNY SHORES, OR go over the same ground, and spend the same time in the principal cities. The starboard and port watches of the ship will each form one of these parties;* the ship's company of the Josephine will be the third, and that of the Tritonia the fourth. "' Now, if you will look at the map, I will point out the route to you. The ship will sail for Venice on Monday, and her two parties will start from that city, while the other two will start from Trieste. The starboard watch of the ship will depart as soon as we arrive at Venice, stopping a few hours in Verona, and in Trent; then, through the Tyrol to Innspruck, where the party will remain a day. But I will merely indicate the route by pointing out the places to be visited," continued Mr. Lowington, as he placed the pointer upon Innspruck. " Salzburg, Linz, Prague, Brunn, Olmutz, Cracow, Vienna, Presburg, Pesth, Adelsberg, Trieste. This tour will enable you to see all the principal points of interest in the Austrian empire. Of course Vienna will demand the most attention, and each party will remain there four days; while one day will be enough for each of the other places,.- not enough, but as much as we can afford to give them. The port watch will follow the starboard in four days, devoting this time to the sights in Venice, so as not to overtake the first party. " The ship's company of the Josephine, forming the third division, will start from Trieste on Monday for Adelsberg, and, reversing the route I have indicated, will end their tour at Venice. The Tritonia's party will start four days later. The trip will occupy fifteen days. By this arrangement, the ship's company, at YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY -AND AUSTRIA. I45 the end of their excursion, will arrive at Trieste, while their vessel will be at Venice;.and the people of the two consorts will be in Venice, While their vessels are in' Trieste. Commodore Cantwell, with the starboard watch of the ship, will proceed to Venice in the Josephine; and Captain Sheridan, with the port watch, in the Tritonia. " One remark more, young gentlemen, and I shall be done. I have thought that we have not always made the best use of our experience in travelling and sight-seeing; and, in order to impose upon each student the responsibility of making the best use' of his time and opportunities while on shore, each pupil will be required to keep a diary, and write out a full account of the journey we are about to undertake. Each student may be called upon to read to his own ship's company his account of the journey, or some part thereof. A programme of all the objects of interest to be visited has been made out, and I expect you to examine them understandingly. You will not only describe what you see, but you will embody in/ your papers all the information you can obtain fromr the library and other sources." " Whew 1'" whistled one of the students, as the pririncipal retired from the rostrum. "What's the matter?" demanded Mr. Lowington. " Do you think I ask you to do too much?" " No, sir," replied the whistler; "but -it will be a horrid bore to listen, over and over again, to what every- fellow has written about the same subject." "We don't propose to listen to anything of the kind. When the ship's company are assembled, the captain, 10 I46- SUNNY SHORES, OR for example, may be called upon to read his general description of the city of Vienna; then the first lieutenant may read his account of St. Stephen's Cathedral; the first master, of the Belvedere Palace; and so on, so that we shall have as many varieties as there are readers." But the new requirement created quite a sensation among the students, though the general feeling was not one of dissatisfaction. The plan gave each student a chance to distinguish himself, and most of them were ambitious enough to take this view of the matter. When the students went on deck, Peaks, the adult boatswain of the ship, reported that a shore boat had visited the Tritonia. This information caused the principal to take his place with Captain Wainwright in the gig, when she returned. He supposed the boat had brought off O'Hara, and he was anxious to hear his report; for he certainly wished that Giulia should escape " the fate to which she was doomed," although he objected to this expression. But he was mistaken in regard to the person. It was not O'Hara. Standing on the quarter-deck, as the students came up the steps, was a rather tall, slender, and wiry-looking gentleman, with curly hair and a very heavy mustache. He was dressed in blue clothes, with a thick peajacket and yacht-club cap. He was not more than twenty-four, but his manner and look were mature and refined. Mr. Lowington smiled, and advanced towards him. They shook hands very cordially; and, after conversing with' him for half an hour, the principal directed Captain Wainwright to call all hands, including cooks, stewards, forward officers, and pro. fjssors. YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. 147 "I have the pleasure of introducing to the ship's company Mr. Augustus Pelham, the second vice-principal of the Academy Squadron, who will hereafter be especially in charge of the Tritonia; and as such he will be obeyed and respected," said Mr. Lowington. " He is a graduate of the Academy, and has served in every capacity, from a seaman and petty officer to captain of the ship and commodore of the squadron. He has commanded the Josephine, and is therefore entirely familiar with all the details of a vessel of this class. As you are aware, he has recently been the chief officer of the yacht Grace. I am sure that you will find him a scholar and a gentleman, and that you will respect and esteem him just in proportion to the fidelity with which you discharge your nautical and academic duties." As the principal stepped back, Mr. Augustus Pelham took the stand, with a smile and a very graceful bow. He was heartily applauded by all hands. "Young gentlemen, the fact that I understand so well the duties and responsibilities assigned to me, renders me all the more diffident in assuming them," said Mr. Pelham. ". Having been both a seaman and an officer, in the ship and in the Josephine, I think I can appreciate the joys and the sorrows of each position. I shall endeavor to discharge my duties to those above and below me in rank; and I know that, in being' faithful to'your interests, -I shall best promote the wishes and secure the regard of the principal, who has done me the honor to.appoint me to this position." Mr. Pelham bowed, and retired amid the hearty applause of the ship's company. He was introduced 1 4Z8 StSN~NY SHCORES, OR first;to Mr. Primback and Dr. Crimple, and then to all the officers of the vessel. ":I think I am entitled to give you the heartiest welcome to this ship," said Professor Primback, " because you come to relieve me of a duty which I am not competent to perform. I don't know the boom from the fore to'bobstay, and I am too old to learn now. These young gentlemen bother me sorely with sea slang, which I have not brains enough to comprehend. I shall cheerfully submit to your authority, though I am old enough to be your father." " LI am very happy to relieve you of the disagreeable part of your duty," replied Mr. Pelham; " and I am confident that my authority will not in the slightest degree wound -or disturb you." The impression made by the new vice-principal was decidedly favorable. Mr. Lowington dined with him in the cabin, and explained to him -the plan of -the journey on shore, the movements of one division of which Mr.'Pelham was to superintend. In the afternoon-all hands went on shore. Mr. Lowington visited all the hotels in search of O'Hara, but he could neither find him nor ascertain anything about him. At the I-6tel de Ville he met Signor Barbesi, who had'but; just arrived, having been, delayed by missing the train at Nabresina. He spoke English, and was very glad to meet the principal. " One of the vessels of my squadron has engaged in a very romantic adventure," said Mr. Lowington, laughing, " and I am not sure yet whether we have done right or wrong in -assisting the escape of the young lady." " You have done quite right, sir," protested Signot YOUNG AMERICA IN: ITALY AND AUSTRIA. 149 Barbesi, warmly. "The: guardian. of Signorina, Giulia is a villain, and will marry her to his scoundrel of a nephew in order to steal the greater portion of her fortune. I can prove all that I say; and, if I htad suspected that Signor Valore would put his plan in operation so soon, I should have interfered before this time. Why, the poor child is but sixteen, and I thought there could be no danger yet." " But why did the young lady's father commit her to the guardianship of such- a villain?" asked Mr. Lowington. " Doubtless because he was deceived in his character. Signor Valore knew that his infamous plan could not be accomplished in Italy; so he intended to take-the poor child to Egypt. I: suppose the plot was hastened by the appearance on the stage of the Count di Lucera, who is as noble in his character as in his title. He is in Vienna by this time. I gave him a long letter to Signor Alfonso Foliano, Giulia's uncle, with whom I am well acquainted;. and I am confident that he will hasten to Trieste at once. Giulia is onboard of one of your vessels, I suppose." " No, sir. The vessel in which she was a passenger -was pursued by a steamer, on board of which were Signor Valore and his nephew. By skilful management, the captain of the Tritonia avoided her, and, outsailing her in the gale yesterday, arrived at Trieste before her. She was landed, with her servant Marco, in charge of an officer, yesterday afternoon." "' But where is she now?" asked the Italian gentleman, anxiously. "I am sorry to say. I have no information in regard 150 SUNNY SHORES, OR to her. The officer has not returned, and I cannot find Giulia or him at any of the hotels. Valore's steamer is still at anchor in the port; so I am confident he has not yet recovered his ward. Our young officers were very much interested in her case, and I am sure that the one in charge of her will not permit her to fall into the hands of her guardian." " My friend Foliano and the count will doubtless arrive to-morrow morning from Vienna; and.I hope we shall obtain some tidings of her before that time," added Signor Barbesi. While the students were exploring the city, the principal and the signore spent the afternoon in searching for the fair fugitive. They ascertained that Signor Valore and Giovanni had taken rooms at the Locanda Grande; but they had gone out in the morning, and had not yet returned. No information was obtained that day. On Sunday morning, Signor Foliano and the count arrived, and, with Signor Barbesi, they visited the ship and the Tritonia. Nothing had yet been heard from O'Hara; but Wainwright insisted that the lady was safe, and that Signor Valore would never be able to recover her. On Monday morning, at daylight, the Young America sailed with a fresh breeze for Venice, and at seven o'clock the Josephine's ship's company took the train for A~delsberg. The Tritonia's people remained for four days longer; and during this time, as the Trieste " subjects" were written up, Mr. Pelham called for the reading of them. It was very evident, after a few of them had given the required extracts from their diaries, that not many of the students depended upon YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. 151 the intrinsic merit of their subjects for the interest of their compositions; for many of them made desperate efforts to be funny, interlarding their descriptions with undignified puns, doggerel poetry, and far-fetched similes. On the desk of the new vice-principal, who was always expected to conduct general exercises, were two card-holders. In one were the cards on which were printed all the names of the starboard watch;. in the other, those of the port watch. They were used in the recitations, being drawn singly from the pack to indicate the student who was to answer any given question. These cards were used on the present occasion. The first name called was Walker, who was required to occupy the stand near the foremast; and, taking the first of the topics, which had been carefully assigned so as to prevent repetitions, he read,GENERAL VIEW. " I stood in Venice on the Bridge of Sighs;'Tis played out now, because the merchandise - Sent where the trader finds the market best - Is dumped upon the mole in Old Trieste." " Is that poetry?" asked Mr. Pelham. "Yes, sir." " Thank you; I only asked for information. Go on." " The same idea, expressed in prose, is, that Venice was once a great commercial place, but Trieste has taken the wind out of its sails. Of course, I refer to its sales of merchandise. Trieste is the Tergeste of the ancient Romans, who got the boundary lines of Illyricum, Croatia, and other provinces so badly mixed up, that Napoleon had to straighten them. It is- the 152 SUNNY SHORES, OR only seaport of any consequence belonging to Austria proper, which made it proper for Charles VI. and his daughter Maria Theresa to look out for the prosperity of the place, which they did; and its population has increased from four thousand to eighty-five thousand since their time, which is nothing like what Chicago has done. It consists of an old town, on a side hill, with narrow streets, and a new town, with broad streets, paved with stone slabs; and this section of the city is partly on land made from the sea and the marshes. The houses are of a whitish stone, and are handsome to look upon. The city is supplied with water by an aqueduct on the side of Monte Croce - " " That will do, Walker," said Mr. Pelham. "c;Te have hardly time to attend to the water supply of the city. Greene," he added, drawing a card. THE HARBOR AND CANAL. " The water front of Trieste forms a semicircle. From the south point of the city, a mole, sixty feet wide, built on a reef of rocks, extends twenty-two hundred feet out into the sea, on the end of which are a fort and light-house. By the aid of this mole, vessels at anchor in the inner port are protected from all winds except those from the north-west. The harbor therefore is not first class. At the other end of the semicircle, and outside of the city, is the new Lazaretto, which is a big thing, for it has a port walled in large enough for sixty vessels; and the buildings within the walls, which are twenty-four feet high, are large enough to accommodate two hundred persons. When the plague prevailed in the East, vessels from YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. 153 there were taken into this port, and quarantined, so that one ship with the plague fiom Slnyrna could mix up its crew and passengers with another from Genoa having the small-pox on board. In this way, all hands had a good chance to have both diseases. But the Austrians have grown reasonable on quarantine, and the grass grows inside of the walls, except in the salt water. In the new town, where it was easy to make, a wide canal, deep enough for ordinary vessels, runs up into the heart of the city, so that merchandise can be discharged and loaded at the very doors of the warehouses, as in the docks of Liverpool and London. The Gesellschaft des Oesterreichischen Lloyd, which is supposed to mean the Austrian Lloyd's Company, has a fleet of seventy steamers, running to Greece, Turkey, Egypt, and elsewhere, and makes a big business for the place." THE TERGESTEUM. (Bates.) "This is a magnificent modern building, finished in I842, where the Triesters mingle pleasure with business; for it contains a bazaar, the Casino, with a fine reading-room, a merchants' exchange, and a big hall for balls and concerts, besides the offices of the Austrian Lloyd's. This company is called Lloyd's after the rooms in the London Exchange, which merchants, shippers, and marine insurance people frequent to do business relating to vessels, and get the news about them. These rooms were originally in the coffee-house of a fellow by the name of Lloyd, which is thus made as immortal as the juke of Wellington." "For',fellow,' write'man;' for'juke,''duke,"' interposed the vice-principal. 154 SUNNY SHORES, OR " I went through all these rooms, and heard a confusion of tongues that would have out-babelled Babel. Some of the richest merchants are Greeks, Jews, and English. The original people of the city were Italians, and that's the reason why the people on the Lloyd's steamners speak Italian. There are more Greeks here than in Ireland." THE CATHEDRAL OF SAN GIUSTO. (Somers.) " San Giusto in English means St. Justin; but why the man who named the cathedral wanted to twist the name so, I can't tell; but I suppose he was an Italian, and didn't know any better. It is on the hill near the castle, and was begun in the fifth century, which makes it rather old at the present time. It was tinkered up in the fourteenth century, which did not improve it. The cathedral was built, in the first place, of the rocks and stones of tumbled-down Roman edifices, as I satisfied myself by the carvings and inscriptions on them, though I was not the first one to find it out; for Winckelmann, the man who knew more about these things than I do, had been there before; in fact, what there is left of him is there now. He received a gold medal at Vienna for his researches; and a rascally Italian, seeing it in his possession, murdered him in order to obtain it. That gold medal did not prove to be a blessing to Winckelmann, and he was buried in the cemetery near the church. Don Carlos, who tried to be king of Spain, died in Trieste in 1855, and has an appropriate brass plate in the cathedral where he was buried. Fouch6, Napoleon's minister of police, died here in I8zo, and lies near the church." YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. 155 THE CORSO. (Scott.) "The Contrada del Corso is the principal street of Trieste. For short, people call it the Corso.' It is in the middle of the city, like the core of an apple, from which it takes its name. It runs along the foot of' the hill, and separates the old town from the new, which is the principal use of this street, so that the two towns shall not get mixed. The II6tel de la Ville is not on the Corso, but it is a first-class tavern, where the potatoes are hot, and the sausages inspire confidence. The Hotel du Porc is just outside of the city, and is not on the Corso. The coffee-houses, wine stores, cigar divans, and macaroni shops are on the Corso. At one end of this street is the Piazza della Borsa, a kind of' three-cornered square, so called because the Jews on change there won't eat boar's meat. At the other end of the street is another three-cornered square, called the Piazza del Legna, because' an ancient Tergestee chopped his leg off cutting wood on the salt marsh. The Dogana is not a dog-house, but the Custom House, and by some mistake was located some distance from the Corso. There are a lot more piazzas - in fact, enough to fit out a Long Branch hotel. The Caserne is a big building, where they shut up'an Austrian army awfully arrayed' to cool off; and sensible people would call it the barracks. It has a piazza, but it is on the back side, which the Austrian army uses for a muster field. It is a good ways from the Corso. On a point of land extending out into the sea is the Gothic villa of the Archduke Maximilian, who went into the emperor business in Mexico, but, I56 SUNNY SHORES, OR owing to a want of appreciation of him in this line by the Greasers, he did not succeed very well, and was finally buried in Vienna. The walk from the Corso to Max's'villa is rather tiresome on a warm day, and it is better to go by steamer, if the tourist is in a hurry. This deponent did not see anything else on the Corso worthy of particular notice, though he walked twice through it.": " You forgot to mention the Stazione della Strada Ferrata - did you not, Mr. Scott?" asked the viceprincipal, when the joker finished.'Is it in the Corso?:" asked Scott, gravely.:' Certainly not." " Of course, if it is not in the Corso, I could not be expected to mention it." "You are right; and the omission is excusable. It is on a grand scale, and with its grounds covers forty acres of land." The students were dismissed; but they continued their studies till Thursday, and on the evening of that day departed for Adelsberg, each: with his note-book in his bag. The Young America had a fine run to Venice, arriving at two o'clock in the afternoon. She had hardly let go her anchor off the entrance to the Grand Canal, before a gondola darted out from the Hotel Danieli, and came alongside. De Forrest and Beckwith, looking very sheepish indeed, mounted the acconlmodation ladder, followed by the American prince. YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. I57 CHAPTER XI. O'HARA AND HIS CHARGE. THE first cutter of the Tritonia, with Scott in command, and with O'Hara, the fair Italian and her servant as passengers, darted away from the accommodation steps of the vessel, and headed towards -the shore. " Upon me sowl, Scott, I don't know what I'm to do," said O'Hara. " My orders are as brief as the tail of a pig after it's cut off." " What were your orders?" asked the first master.' I was tould to attind the lady to the shore, and -assist her. That's every word the captain said to me; it was, intirely," added O'HIara, with a puzzled expression on his fine face. "It won't take you long to attend her to the'shore," laughed Scott; "but you may assist her for the next year." " Am I to attind her to a hotel, and then lave her to be captured by her baste of a guardian? That's what bothers me." " Of course you are to interpret your orders according to the meaning of the captain, if you know what he did mean." " Is -it his maning? Sure I know that, as well -as I 158 SUNNY SHORES, OR knew Ine mother's name. Haven't we been running away from the Oytalian staymer, and didn't the captain make haste to sind the lady ashore before her blackguard of a guardian came for her? Sure, if I'm to do anything, I'm to prevint the lady from falling into the hands of her inemy." "That's just it, me Oytalian frind," laughed Scott. " That's jist the only thing in loife ye can do." " Lave it to me, thin! And if ye hear the lady's taken, just spake for the undertaker, for it's thin I'll want to be introjuced to him." It was evident that O'Hara intended to give his orders a liberal interpretation. It was but a short distance from the anchorage to the shore, and in a moment more the first cutter was at the landing-steps. The young Irishman gallantly assisted his charge up the steps. She was followed by Marco, with her bundle; but the man kept at a respectful distance, thus leaving the management of the affair entirely in the hands of the officer. But O'Hara had no more idea of what he should do with his fair companion, than she had of what she should do with herself. It was plain enough to him, that, if he took her to one of the hotels of the city, Signor Valore would soon find her. They had landed on the Molo Sartorio; and, as Trieste is a free port, they were not troubled by the custom-house officers. Fortunately the Molo happened to be deserted; but there were plenty of people in the Contrada dei Pescatori, which they must take in leaving it. " Signorina Foliano, we must be very careful," said O'Hara, in Italian. " WVe must not attract attention; YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. I59 we must prevent Signor Valore from tracing us, for he will -be here in an hour." "What shall I do?" she asked, anxiously. "Don't be alarmed. We are safe, and I intend to keep you out of trouble. We must not stay in Trieste a single hour. I saw a train of cars on the other side of the harbor, and I am sure the railroad station must be over there. Are you able to walk so far?" "0, yes!" "I'm afraid to call for a carriage. We must separate, so as not to be seen together, for my uniform would betray us. Marco shall go ahead, and keep by the water all the way around. You will follow him, and I will be behind you. I will not lose sight of you for an instant, and if anything happens to you, I will be at your side." Marco started with the bundle in his hand; and Giulia, as instructed, kept a couple of rods behind him. O'Hara, with the light rattan'cane in his hand, which he always carried when he went on shore, sauntered leisurely along a few paces behind, swinging his stick, and whistling a tune from an opera. He looked about him with an air of easy assurance, as though he was perfectly at home, and did not care a straw for anybody or anything. In the Peschiera, or Fish Market, as the great square on the quay is called, people stopped and turned about to look at him, and no doubt they thought he was a great swell. But no one seemed even to glance at Giulia; and O'Hara did not care what they thought of him. Marco inquired the way to the railroad station, and conducted his followers to it without any mistake, and i6o SUNNY SHORES, OA by the most direct streets. In the building Giulia paused for further instructions. O'Hara strolled by her, still whistling, and toying with his stick, but he took no notice of her. He halted before a time-table 6f the railroad, and stroking the shadowy mustache dawning upon his upper lip, as though the incipient evidence of his coming maturity were " the only thought he had in life," he proceeded to ascertain when the next train would depart. The information he'obtained was not satisfactory, for there was no train to leave for any desirable place: until seven in the evening. It was not prudent to remain another hqur in the city. He bought a cheap guide-book, which contained a map of the environs of Trieste, and found that the railroad ran on the shore to Nabresina, nearly twelve miles, then doubled on itself, and came back within two'or -three miles of the city. Sessana, twenty-three miles by rail, was not more than ten by the direct road. This information suggested his next step.'" Marco," said he, walking up to the lady's servant, who was anxiously waiting for further instruction, "'you will procure' a carriage and go with your mistress to Sessana." "And will you go, signore"?" "No'; not with you. You will remain there till'nine o'clock this evening, and then take the train to Adelsberg. I shall be on that train, and will join you there. You can go to the hotel in Sessana, but be ready to' take the train when it arrives. Now go to your mistress and explain my plan to her, but tell her inot to recognize me. If she wishes to say anything more to me, let her do'it through you'." YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. I6i Marco went to the lady, and O'Hara observed the interview from a distance. Giulia seemed to be satisfied, and the servant went off to procure the carriage. He was gone nearly half an hour, but he returned with a two-horse vehicle, and the officer saw them depart with a feeling that he had thus far successfully accomplished his mission. Leaving the station, O'Hara walked along the shore to the great square, and from this point saw the Italian steamer anchor near the Tritonia. A boat from her immediately boarded the schooner, and after remaining some time, pulled to the shore. The officer had no doubt it contained Signor Valore and Giovanni, and he was curious to see these worthies, and to ascertain what they intended to do. He walked down the mole for this purpose. O'Hara reached the landing steps as soon as the boat arrived, and saw an elderly man and a younger one disembark. He observed them with as much care as interest, so that he should be able to identify both of them, even in a crowd. They walked up the mole, and he followed them. "Be the powers, he looks ugly enough to be the blackguard he is," said O'Hara to himself. " And that spalpeen with him is a chip of the ould block. Did any one ever see such an ill-favored cub outside of Donnybrook fair; and wouldn't it be cruel to marry such an angel as Miss Giulia to that thief of the wurruld- bad'cess to himn!" He concluded to see and not to be seen for the present, and for two hours he followed them from one hotel to another, congratulating himself that he had TIr z62, SUNNY SHORES, OR placed his charge out of the reach of her pursuers. But finally Signor Valore and his nephew entered the police office, and O'Hara ceased to congratulate himself, for he feared that the officers might be able to find a trace of -Giulia. It was nearly time for the train for Adelsberg to leave, and he hastened to the station. He went to the restaurant to obtain his supper. While he was disposing of his mutton chops and coffee, he was not a little startled to see Signor Valore and Giovanni enter the room. It was too late to retreat, even if he had been willing to sacrifice. his supper, which he was not. Their coming to the station seemed to forebode ill to his charge. Did they intend to take the train about to depart, or were they simply looking about the station for the fugitive? O'Hara did not know, and that was what bothered him. Signor Valore had been to all the hotels, and, not finding his ward, did he not conclude that she had left the city, or would do so by the next train? Had the police been able to give him -any information? But while he was thinking of the subject he was conscious that the two Italians were observing and talking about him. They seated themselves at a table quite near him, and called for chocolate. Doubtless, after their experience on board of the Tritonia, where they had found no one who spoke Italian, they concluded that this young officer could understand it no better. "It's the same uniform," said Giovanni. "No doubt he belongs to the vessel which brought Giulia to Trieste," added Signor Valore. "Perhaps he knows where she is," suggested the young man. YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. I63 "The health officers who boarded our steamer said a lady went ashore from the vessel in a boat, which contained two officers, and only one of them returned in it." "Bad luck to those same health. officers!" whispered O'Hara to himself. "Why couldn't they hould their pace and mind their own business! " "The police say that one of the young officers has been walking about the city all the afternoon; but no lady was with him." " Perhaps he sent her away, if he was the one in charge of her, as I believe he was. Of course the officer that did not return to the ship was to attend to Giulia," said Giovanni. "No train has left for Vienna since she arrived, and she must be:still in the city," added Signor Valore. " She could leave the city by carriage." "She could; but if she had done so, the officer would have gone with her." "Good on your heads! But your logic is worse than your facts," muttered O'Hara. " The police will ascertain to-night at the stables what carriages have gone out of the city this afternoon." "Bother the police," said O'Hara. "All we have to do is to see that she does not leave by this train, which departs at seven o'clock." "That's all ye can do," whispered O'Hara, " and by the time the police tells you where the carriage went, we'll be far away from you." " Do you speak French, Giovanni?" asked Signor Valore. I64 SUNNY SHORES, OR "Not a word, uncle." "You'll have to hould your tongues, ye blackguards," thought O'Hara. Glancing at the clock, O'Hara saw that it was quarter to seven, and the fear of losing the train drove everything else out of his head. "Carmeriere! " shouted he. The waiter came. " E fatto il mio. cono? " " Tre lire, signore." O'Hara paid the money, and did not observe the looks of chagrin which the two Italians bestowed upon each other when they realized the possibility, after hearing him speak to the waiter in their language, that he had heard and understood all that had passed between them. "Parlate voi Italiano!" demanded Signor Valore, stepping briskly up to him. " Ogni un poco," replied O'Hara. Then he changed to English, declaring that he could speak " only a little" Italian, enough to keep from starving. The signor shook his head, and they did not get along at all. O'Hara hastened to the ticket office, followed by the Italians. "Dove andate? " persisted Signor Valore, when he picked up his ticket. " I'm going to Adelsberg, bad luck to you," replied O'Hara. "Adelsberg," repeated the signor, catching only this word. " Adelsberg; and if I had you there I'd drown you in the river that runs under ground, bad'cess to you 1" YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. I65 All his superfluous speech was wasted on the Italians, and, closely followed by them, he passed through the waiting-room to the train. Probably Signor Valore satisfied himself that his ward was not in any of the cars, for O'Hara saw him, attended by a police officer, looking through each compartment. The train moved off, and plunged into the long tunnel near the station, which is nearly eight hundred feet long. The young officer composedly stroked his downy mustache, and was satisfied that he still had the weather-gage of Giulia's persecutors; though, as the wind changes often, he was not confident that he could long retain this advantage. O'Hara had just eaten his supper, and in spite of the fatigues of the day, he was in excellent mental and physical condition. Throwing himself back into the corner of the compartment of the carriage, he gave himself up to a careful consideration of the situation of'the affair he had undertaken to manage. It was certain that no pursuers were yet on the track of the fair Italian, and that Signor Valore had no idea of the course which Giulia had taken; but it was almost as certain that, as soon as the carriage which had conveyed her to Sessana returned to Trieste, the police would obtain correct information in regard to her. Like a good general, it was not only necessary to know what the enemy had done, but also to decide what he intended to do. Signor Valore would naturally conclude that if his ward had gone to Sessana in a carriage, she intended to proceed by rail to Vienna, and' place herself under the protection of her uncle. If she meant to return to Italy, she would -have gone i 66 SUNNY SHORES, OR to Nabresina, where the railroad to Verona intersects that to Vienna. The young officer was satisfied, therefore, that Signor Valore, without waiting for the morning trains, would hasten to Sessana by carriage, and thus place himself upon the track of the fugitive. Undoubtedly, when the train reached this place, Giulia and Marco would be at the station, provided with tickets for Adelsberg. The fact that they had purchased tickets to the grottos would be enough to mislead the gifardian, and he promptly determined to change the programme he had arranged with her. It was now his purpose to return to Nabresina, and proceed by the first available train to Verona or Venice. According to the time-table with which he had provided himself, the train from Vienna to Trieste reached Sessana just twenty minutes before he could arrive at this point. This was unfortunate, and would compel him to return to Nabresina by rail; but the distance was only a dozen miles. As the train approached Sessana, O'Hara lowered the window in the door of the compartment, and prepared himself for prompt action, fearful that Giulia might get upon the train before he saw her. But it suddenly occurred to him that the express train from Vienna had not yet passed, and his hopes ran high. When the train stopped, he did not wait for the porters to open the door of the compartment, but reaching through the window, he raised the fastening and opened it himself. On the platform he found Giulia and Marco, where he had instructed them to be. Before he had time to speak to them the whistle YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. 167 of the express train was heard, and in a moment more stopped at the station. " I am much pleased to see you," said Giulia, with emotion. " I feared that I should miss you." " We have not an instant to spare. I have changed the plan," replied O'Hara, as he conducted the lady to the express train, and asked the guard to give her a seat. He procured three tickets himself for Nabresina, arid joined her in the compartment. At the same moment the two trains started. Giulia was much excited, and was weeping violently, when O'Hara seated himself opposite to her. "I am terrified, signore," said she, sobbing. "Do not be alarmed, Signorina Foliano. There is nothing to fear," added O'Hara, in the most soothing tones he could command. " Why are we going this way?" she asked, in trembling tones. " I have seen Signor Valore, and talked with him. I am sure he will come to Sessana this very night; and I have changed the plan in order to mislead him." Possibly the fair Italian had some doubts in regard to the fidelity of her protector, but she knew that Marco was with her, and he had been more the friend than the servant ot her father. He would never desert her, and never suffer any harm to come to her, if even his life could save her. " But where is Signor Valore?" she asked, still trembling with emotion. " In Trieste; he has called upon the police to aid I68 SUNNY SHORES, OR him; and the coachman who drove you to Sessana will inform them in regard to you. When Signor Valore comes to Sessana and ascertains that you procured tickets for Adelsberg, he will go there by the morning train. By that time you will be in Venice.." "6 But suppose he should discover at Sessana that I went the other way?" suggested Giulia. "He will not be likely to do' so. It was all by good luck that this train happened to be late, and the fact that no one spoke to us assures me no one noticed which train we took." " What can I do in Venice?" asked the trembling Italian. " I have no friends there; and I am sure the Count di Lucera and Signor Barbesi will go to Trieste for me." " I will manage it for you in some way, Signorina Foliano. Do not be disturbed by anything. We have kept you out of the hands of your guardian thus far, and we shall continue to do so. Have you any friends in the north of Italy? " asked O'Hara. " None; not even an acquaintance that I can think of," she replied. "Stop a moment," interposed Marco. "Signor Barbesi has a brother in Verona." "i But I never even saw him," added Giulia. " No matter; he will believe in his brother, if not in you," said O'Hara. " What is he? What does he do, Marco?"' His name is Paolo Barbesi. He was unfortunate in business, and his brother set him up as a hotel keeper in Verona." ",Better still! Do you know the name of the hotel, Marco?" inquired O'Hara. YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. I69 "It is the Albergo delle Due Torri; it is the best in Verona. I went there once with my master, the year before he died." "We will go there, Giulia; I am sure you will be welcomed." The conversation was interrupted by the arrival of the train at Nabresina, where O'Hara purchased tickets for Padua. There were but few passengers on the train, and finding several empty compartments, he placed Giulia and Marco in one, while he disposed himself for a night's sleep in another. Early the next morning the train arrived at Mestre, where it was necessary to change cars for Verona, and O'Hara was in readiness to attend to his fair charge. At half past ten the party arrived at their destination. Taking the omnibus belonging to the Albergo delle Due Torri, they soon reached the hotel. "I wish to see the landlord," said O'Hara to the porter who received them at the door. Signor Paolo Barbesi soon appeared. " You have a brother in Foggia - Signor Enrico Barbesi," said the young officer, confidently. " I have a brother Enrico, but he is not in Foggia now." " He lives in Foggia, but has gone to Trieste." "0,'yes! Do you know my brother?" asked the landlord, who seemed to be pleased to find a friend of Enrico. "No, sir,.I do not. Do you happen to know the business which calls your brother to Trieste?" "I had a letter from. him yesterday, in which he wrote that he was going to Trieste to look out for the,affairs of the daughter of a very dear friend." f7O SUNNY SHORES, OR " Signorina Foliano," added O'Hara. " The same."' I have the pleasure of informing you that the lady is now in your hotel." " Is it possible!" exclaimed the landlord. "It is quite true. Now, do you know anything about the affairs of this young lady?" " Only what my brother Enrico wrote to me. He said her guardian was a villain, and was doing some wrong to her." "Precisely so, Signor Barbesi. Her guardian, Signor Valore, intends to marry her to his nephew, in order to steal the greater part of her fortune." "Signor Valore! That was the name. Enrico wrote that he should come to my hotel to see me, if possible." ", I hope he will; but in the mean time Valore is pursuing the young lady. Perhaps he will be able to trace her to Verona. I wish to place her under your protection." "With very great pleasure I will take charge of her," replied the landlord, zealously and warmly. " You must not let Valore get her away from you on any account." " He shall not, you may be very sure. But, pardon me, whomn have I' the honor to address?" O'Hara explained who and what he was, and Signor Paolo Barbesi was presented to Giulia. "I knew your honored father very well. He has been to my hotel; and for Enrico's sake I. loved him. You shall be safe in my'house, Signorina Foliano. No one shall'take you from it!" YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. I 71 Giulia felt that she had found a true friend, and she was quite cheerful. She thanked O'Hara over and over again for what he had done, and she fully appreciated the delicacy and kindly consideration with which he had conducted his mission in her behalf, and the young officer left in the- afternoon for Venice, and taking the steamer there at midnight, was in Trieste the next morning. 172 SUNNY SHORES, OR CHAPTER XII. WATCHING THE WATCHERS. A H, De Forrest, I'm glad to see you again!" A said Mr. Lowington; " and you, Beckwith." " I knew you would be," ipterposed Mr. Frisbone, with a broad grin on his face. "The fact on't is, these young gentlemen were just a little bashful about comin' on board, and I came off to introduce'erm." "They certainly ought to be very much obliged to you, sir," replied Mr. Lowington. "My name is Frisbone." "I'm glad to see you, Mr. Frisbone," added the principal, extending his hand. "My name is Lowington." " I know it is, Mr. Lowington; and I only wish you had half as much respect for me as I have for you, sir," continued the American prince. "Possibly I have seen you before, Mr. Frisbone. Your face looks familiar to me." " I had the honor to meet you at Cape May, when I wished I could do half as much for my country as you are doin' for it. The fact on't is, you've got hold of the right end of this matter of edication." " My plan seems to please you." "Please me! That ain't no word for't. There's only one thing wantin' to make it perfect." YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. 173' Indeed! What is that?" "Well, Mr. Lowington, I want to set down and have a talk- with you about that when you have plenty of time to spare. I come off now to see you about these young gentlemen; I believe that's what you call'em here," added the prince, taking from his pockets the two letters of credit of the runaways, which he had retained as a pledge of' their good intentions.'"Mr. Peaks," called the principal to the big boatswain, who was planking the deck in the waist. " I hope you won't be hard on the boys," said the prince, in a low tone. " I feel obliged to keep thbm in a safe place while our ship's company are going on shore. I cannot trust them," replied the principal. " Here's a couple of documents I took to keep for them," added Mr. Frisbone, handing him the letters of credit. " I don't believe they can go a great ways without these." Peaks touched his cap to the principal, who ordered him to commit the runaways to the brig. De Forrest and Beckwith followed the boatswain without a word. The American prince then related the circumstances under which he had met his late charge. " I hadn't no idea of meddlin' with their business till they took to drinkin'. I can't bear to see a young man goin' to ruin that way," protested Mr. Frisbone. " I am very much obliged to you for the trouble you have taken, and I assure you that you have done more for them than for me," replied Mr. Lowington. "Under the circumstances, can't you let'em up a little?" pleaded the prince. " I don't feel just right 174 SUNNY SHORES, OR about trippin''em up, though' I' did it for their own good."'' I shall not permit them to go on shore, for the simple reason that I cannot trust them. All hands are going on shore for a fortnight, and as soon as they are gone, the runaways shall have the liberty of the ship." "That's all they deserve," replied Mr. Frisbone. "Now.can you give me half an hour?" Mr. Lowington conducted him to the main cabin, where the prince told him all about his steam yacht, describing her, and recounting his unsatisfactory experience in marine matters. " The fact on't is, I'm sick of her, and that steam yacht's for sale," ihe added, with his broad laugh. "' But I think you and Mrs. Frisbone will soon become accustomed to the motion of the vessel at sea, so that you will not be sick." " No use, Mr. Lowington. She's an elephant on my hands; but she's the one thing you need to make your school business perfect." " I don't think we need a steamer, now that I have this ship on, my hands. At one time I considered the matter of selling the Young America, and building a steamer to take her place; but I abandoned the idea." " Why so?" " A steamer would increase the expense of the institution without any corresponding benefit. I should be obliged to employ a force of engineers, firemen, and coal-passers, in the first place. We lie in port half the time or more, when there would be little or YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. 175 no work for these people, and their very presence would be an annoyance to me. I should have all the evils of drunkenness and insubordination among the coal-passers, who are the lowest class of men. In the second place, the engine and boilers occupy a large portion of the space." " But my yacht is more than double the tonnage of this ship, and has three times as much room for use," argued Mr. Frisbone. " No doubt your yacht would answer my purpose even better than the ship." " The coal-heavers and firemen are under the charge of the chief engineer, so that they would give you no trouble -not a bit. They are all berthed.under the top-gallant forecastle, away from the boys. But, Mr. Lowington, you don't touch on the main idee. Sailin' vessels are goin' out of fashion. You are bringin' up these boys to be sailors and officers of vessels.- They ought to know about steamers. There, their edication is neglected." " You are certainly right in that respect. I have considered the subject in this light; and if I could have found a -steamer that suited me, I should have purchased, her, in order to give the young men a proper idea of the management of steam vessels." "'Now's your time, then, Mr. Lowington. You will never find another chance to get a steamer like mine." " But she is a very expensive vessel, fitted up extravagantly, for a yacht." "Never mind that. I like your idee, and I want to do somethin' for my country in your line. I'll sell lner to you for one half of what she cost me." I76 SUNNY SHORES, OR " She would be very expensive even at that price. But, Mr. Frisbone, while I am very grateful to you for your consideration, I do not need the steamer at the present time. I have abundant room now for all the students." The American prince pressed his point, but Mr. Lowington was firm in his purpose not to increase the number of vessels in the squadron. They parted excellent friends, when the starboard watch went on shore to take the train for their excursion, and Mr. Frisbone was obliged to keep his elephant on his hands for a time longer. The programme of the principal was carried out as it had been announced, and on Tuesday the port watch of the ship were employed in seeing the sights of Venice. The ship's boats pulled up and down the Grand Canal, much to the disgust of the gondoliers; but every student was treated to an excursion in a gondola, through the minor canals of the city. Of their jaunts among the sights of this strange city, we are to permit them to speak for themselves, in accordance with the principal's plan. O'Hara arrived at Trieste on Monday morning. He saw his ship at her anchorage, but he felt that his mission was not yet accomplished, and he hastened to the Locando Grande to ascertain what had become of Signor Valore and his nephew. They had not been to the hotel since Saturday night, when they left in a carriage. O'Hara was in doubt in regard to his next step. He had no inclination to run away, or to go on a trip 1" on his own hook;" but he was too much interested in the fate of Giulia to neglect any step which YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. 177 might insure her future safety. HI-e had no doubt the guardian had gone to Adelsberg, where he was, probably, at that time. He decided to make some inquiries at the police.office, and then go on board of the Tritonia to report what he had done. It was still early in the morning, and as he walked across the square, he saw the Young America standing out to sea. He wondered what this meant, but he would learn as soon as he went on board. "I beg your pardon," said an elderly gentleman, accosting him in the street.' You belong to one of the Academy ships, I see by your uniform." "Yes, sir," replied O'Hara. " May I ask which one? "' The Tritonia, sir."' Can you tell me whether anything has been heard from the young officer who landed with the lady on. Saturday?" asked the stranger, anxiously. " There has not, sir," answered O'Hara, wondering whether or not this was an employe of Signor Valore. " There is no letter or news from him?" "They have had no news of him on board the Tritonia. You are a friend of Signor Valore, I presume? " added O' Hara, at a venture. " God'forbid!" exclaimed the elderly gentleman, fervently.- " I am Signor Barbesi of Foggia, the friend of the young lady. I met Mr. Lowington on Saturday." " Signor Barbesi!" ejaculated the young officer. " Bedad, thin, you are the gintleman for me! " " Do you know me? " Iz 1 78 SUNNY SHORES, OR " I know all about you, thin 1 But I did not expict to see you in Trieste." "I am here to assist in protecting Giulia. Can you tell me where she is?" "I can do that same, whin I'm sure you're what you say you are." " Come with me to the Hotel de la Ville. Giulia's uncle and the Count di Lucera arrived yesterday from Vienna." They walked to the hotel, where Signor Barbesi had no difficulty in satisfying the careful officer that he was the person whom he represented himself to be. Signor Foliano and the count were called from their rooms, and the conversation was carried on in Italian. O'Hara looked with curious interest at the count, and evidently regarded him as a very fortunate person, because he was to be the future husband of the fair Italian. " I am the officer who was sent to take charge of Signorina Foliano," said he; "' and I can assure you she is safe." He related minutely everything that had occurred. since Giulia landed, and the means he had used to avoid Signor Valore. 1 Iconducted her myself to Verona, and she is nowv at the Hotel delle Due Torri, kept by Signor Paolo Barbesi," said he, winding up with a flourish. "My brother!" exclaimed Signor Barbesi. "Precisely, sir; and he promised to protect her from everybody and everything." "He will do it!') protested the brother. "But where is Valore now?" YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. 179 "Probably he has gone to Adelsberg in search of Giulia," answered O'Hara. "But he will be able to trace her to Verona," suggested the count, nervously. "In time he will," replied O'Hara. "I think solne attention ought to be given to him." "As her lawful guardian, he can reclaim her, in spite of your brother, Barbesi," said Signor Foliano.' Our young friend has managed the business very adroitly, and we owe him many thanks." " I'n satisfied if you only keep the young lady out of the hands of Valore," added O'Hlara. "' You are brave and skilful, Signor O'Hara; what should you advise us to do?" asked Signor Foliano. "Though I'm an Italian by birth, I know nothing about the laws of Italy," replied the young officer, gravely. "It seems to me that the first thing that ought to be done is to take the power out of the hands' of such a villain as Valore." " But while we are going to law, and removing him from his position as guardian, he will take Giulia to Egypt, and compel her to marry his miserable nephew," said Signor Barbesi. "She is in Italy now, and subject to the laws of her own country. It might take a month to remove Valore from his office, and perhaps longer." " No matter how long it takes; it ought to be done," persisted O'Hara. "This part of the business should be done at once." "I think he is right," added Signor Barbesi, emphatically. "And you shall be Giulia's guardian in the future," said Signor Foliano. ISo SUNNY SHORES, OR " I am very willing; her father was my best friend," replied Signor Barbesi. "Giulia is safe for the present, and I think you.ought to return to Ruvo and do the business at once." "But Signor Foliano, as the nearest of kin of Giulia, will have to appear," suggested Signor Barbesi. " I must go also, for my interest will help the case." " Go, both of you," said O'Hara. " And Giulia?" "She is in good hands. The count and myself will put ourselves upon the track of Valore; and when we find him we will not lose sight of him," replied the young officer, zealously. " If we find, at any time, that he is on the way to Verona, we will telegraph to your brother, Signor Barbesi, to remove her to Milan, or into Switzerland. By keeping an eye on Valore, we can advise your brother continually what to do, and thus play the game without danger to her or any one else." This plan was discussed at considerable length, and was finally adopted. The two elderly gentlemen were to take the steamer that night for Ancona, while the count and O'Hara were to depart immediately for Adelsberg. The young men had not a moment to spare, and reached the station only in time to take the train. In a couple of hours they reached their destination. The Josephine's ship's company were on the same train, but, from prudential motives, O'Hara kept out of sight. He wasmmuch pleased with the young count, who was not only a handsome man, but a very sensible fellow. On their arrival at Adelsberg, the Josephine's party hastened to the grottos, while YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. I I O'Hara and the count went to the principal hotel in search of Valore, who must have arrived the day before. As neither of them had yet been to breakfast, they decided to dispose of this important matter at the best hotel. They seated themselves in the restaurant, and while they were waiting for the Wiener Schnitzel they had ordered, O'Hara told his companion something about the plan of the Academy Squadron, in which the count manifested a deep interest. As his new friend did not understand English, he spoke in Italian. He was too busy to notice who came into or went out of the room, and he did not observe Signor Valore and his nephew when they took seats behind him.'You speak Italian very well," said Valore, suddenly stepping up to the table, and speaking in the angry tones of a man who felt that he had been deceived. " Well, I have the right to speak any language I please, if I know how," replied O'Hara, more glad than sorry to see the enemy. "You said you couldn't speak Italian," growled Valore. "No, sir; I said I did not, and I don't when it does not suit me to do so." "' Count di Lucera!" exclaimed Valore, suddenly recognizing the officer's companion.'The count bowed haughtily, but made no reply. " Why are you here? " demanded Valore. "Because I choose to be here," said the young Italian, coldly. There was plainly nothing to be got out of the;count, and Valore turned to O'Hara again. I82 SUNNY SHORES, OR "Will you answer my questions? demanded he, sternly. "That will depend upon the questions," answered the officer, good-naturedly. "Have you seen Giulia? " "I have; and she is a beautiful girl." "Are you the officer who landed with her?" "If it wasn't I, it was some one else; or, on the other hand, if it wasn't somebody else, it was I," laughed O'Hara. "Answer me, sir! " stormed Valore. " I did answer you." "Where is she now?" " She's a long way from here." " Speak the truth! Where is she? " "You must ask her; and if she chooses to tell you, she will." "How can I ask her when I don't know where she is?" "' O,you don't know where she is!" " I do not. Will you answer me?" " I'm answering you all the time." " Will you tell ms where Giulia is?" "Faith, I will not! " replied O'Hara, in English. "Will you speak?" "Co parlo Italiano." The count laughed outright, which roused the anger of Valore so that he wanted to break something. "Will you answer me, or shall I send for the police?" said be, furiously. "Send for the police by all means," replied O'Hara, in English; and he refused to speak in any other tongue. YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. I83 Valore, disgusted and angry, retreated to the table where his meal was waiting for him, to consider the situation. O'Hara directed the waiter-to bring his breakfast to another part of the room, and changed his seat, followed by the count. " I threw him off the track," said he, as they seated themselves at the table. "-He has no idea where Giulia is." "C He has not; and you are a credit to the country that gave you birth," replied the count, laughing. "; We have found the villain; and he is ugly enough to- be a brigand, as they say he was once. You must be careful how you provoke him." "' I'm not afraid of him," said O'Hara, lightly. " He is sure I am the one who brought the lady on shore. He knows she went to Sessana, and he saw me take the train for this place on Saturday night. Upon my word, he must believe the lady is here! And seeing you here,-count, he will be all the more sure of it." " Let him believe what he pleases." " But we shall have a very fine time of it," laughed O'Hara. "While we are watching him, he will be watching us. Each of us will be waiting for the other to go, and we shall stay here till the end of time.""Very good; I will write to Signor Barbesi at Foggia, telling him how we are situated; and when he has been appointed the guardian of Giulia, he will let us know. We shall not be obliged to stay here till we grow old."' I don't know much about law, but it seems to me I84 SUNNY' SHORES, OR that Valore must be heard by the court before he can be removed. Some notice must be served on him, I should think." " Certainly; but if the officer leaves it at his house, that will answer the purpose. He has an avevocato, who will fight his battle for him. I will suggest to'Signor Barbesi that he had better send the notice to me, and I will give it to Valore. That would wake him up, if nothing else will." " Why not give him a hint in regard to what Signor Foliano intends to do? Perhaps that will induce him to return at once to Ruvo." "It will do no harm. He can be removed more quickly if he is present at the court than if absent." Signor Valore and Giovanni finished their breakfast, and the former appeared to have cooled off. Both of them walked over to the table where O'Hara and the count were seated. "Are you aware that I am the guardian of Giulia?" asked Valore, in a milder tone than he had used before. " I don't dispute it," replied O'Hara. " The Count di Lucera knows it well." ".You are now; but you will not be much longer," added the count. "What do you mean?" " What I say." "I am Giulia's guardian," persisted Valore. "You are; but Signor Alfonso Foliano, the nearest of kin to Giulia, is now on his way to Ruvo, where he intends to petition the courts to remove you from your office." YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. 185 Valore started back and looked at his nephew; but he immediately recovered his self-possession, and evidently believed the information was false. He turned to O'Hara then, and endeavored by threats and persuasions to induce him to reveal the hiding-place of Giulia. iShe is not in Adelsberg, or even in' Austriaj" he replied, confidently; but Valore would. not believe him, though he spoke the truth. As O'Hara had predicted, both parties remained in Adelsberg watching, each other. Valore was satisfied that he could only find Giulia by following the young men when they left. He bribed all the waiters and the porter of the Ungarische Krone to inform him if they attempted to leave. The young officer soon became uneasy under this enforced quiet, and was really afraid the period of their stay might be indefinite. He felt obliged to invent something for his own and the count's amusement. One evening they decided to visit the grottos, which they had not yet seen. They borrowed a quantity of extra clothing, which the chill damps of the cavern rendered necessary. A close carriage was stationed in a by street for their use. O'Hara, satisfied that Valore anLd__Giovanni were watching them, as usual, bundled the count up in a long cloak, and conducted him hastily out of the hotel, by the only door at which egress could be obtained. Darting around the corner, they reached the carriage, and were driven rapidly away towards the railroad station. Valore had observed them, and followed in hot pursuit, evidently satisfied that the " bundle of cloth I86 SUNNY SHORES, OR ing" was his fair ward. It was about half an hour before the departure of the train for Trieste. The driver, as instructed, urged his horses to their best speed, and in a few moments they reached the station. Of course Valore could not keep up with the vehicle, but he ascertained that it went to the railroad. The two young men got out at the station, and just as the train came in front Vienna they discovered their pursuers. O'Hara allowed himself to be seen by the anxious guardian, and even got into one of the cars, but he was careful to get out on the other side. The train departed, and the practical jokers then visited the grottos. On their return to the hotel, they learned that Valore and Giovanni had' actually departed. During their absence a letter for the count had arrived, which contained the summons for the guardian. At half past nine the next morning, while O'Hara and the count were at breakfast, Valore returned, having satisfied himself that neither O'Hara nor the lady was on'the train. " Did you take the train last night?-" he demanded of O'Hara, very sourly. "No, sir; we did not; but I believe you did," laughed the young officer. Valore used some very hard Italian words, and then the count gave him the notice, which was duly signed and sealed. He turned pale, and used more hard words. He left again that night, and O'Hara followed him to Trieste, then to Venice, where,' as Valore did not land, he parted with the count, who contrived to attend the guardian to Ancona. YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. I87 CHAPTER XIII. BUDA-PESTH AND THE DANUBE. R. LOWINGTON'S plan was carried out to the letter, and in fifteen days after the last party started from Trieste, and the last from Venice, the Josephine and the Tritonia anchored near the ship off the doge's palaces. The four divisions had "done" Austria and the city of Venice. The weather was beautiful, and as soon as the necessary provisions could be obtained, the signal for sailing was hoisted on board of the Young America. De Forrest and Beckwith had been released from the brig after a few hours' confinement, but Peaks was instructed to keep a sharp eye upon them while the boats were goinig on shore. As soon as the squadron was under way, the reading of the journals commenced in all of the vessels. Critics were appointed in each watch, whose duty it was to take notes of errors and omissions, as well as of faults in style; though no one but the principal or one of the vice-principals was expected to interrupt the reader. In the steerage of the Tritonia the exercise proceeded as in the journals relating to Trieste. The vice-principal and the two professors marked the value in merits of each composition, and the average of their I88 U SUNNY SHORES, OR marking was the number transferred to the books. As before, most of the students struggled to be funny, and it was noticeable that Professor Primback marked such efforts much lower than his associates, for they seemed undignified to him; but if there was any real humor in them, Mr. Pelham and Dr. Crimple gave due credit for it, for this element helped essentially to increase the interest of the students in the exercise. At seven bells in the forenoon watch, the critics were called upon, and in.the correction or amplification of the descriptions, several students were called upon to read the same subject. The vice-principal had the charge of the exercise, with the cards in his hands. THE JOURNEY TO ADELSBERG. (Smith.) "We piped on shore at half past six in the morning, and took the train for Adelsberg, where we arrived in two hours and twelve minutes. The course of the railroad is first north-west, till it doubles Nabresina, and then on the other tack it makes a course about southeast. The object of this detour is to overcome the rise of the ground by a gradual ascent. The scenery is grand, and the tourist looks from the car window out upon the blue Adriatic. The slopes of the hills near the sea-shore are green and pretty, but in the interior the country called the Karst is dry, barren, and cheerless. A north-east wind, called the Bora, which is only another name of old Boreas, sweeps with awful force over this region, so that stockades have been built on the railroad to keep the trains from being upset by it. The road goes through plenty of tunnels, some of them very long, and all of them very damp." YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. 189 THE GROTTO OF ADELSBERG. (Rolk.) " These caverns are the most wonderful in the world. They are the property of the Austrian government, which derives considerable profit from the entrance fees - seventy kreutzers, or about thirty-five cents, for each person. The prices for guides, lighters, and candles are all fixed by tariff; and it would cost two visitors for a full illumination twelve florins, or about six. dollars. The entrance to the grotto is by an archway in the side of the hill, and it has been explored for five miles. The River P.oik runs through the cavern, disappearing at times, and finally diving under' a ledge of rocks, only appears again outside, five miles-distant, where it is called the River Unz. We crossed a natural bridge, to the Great Dom, which is seventy-two feet high and one hundred and sixty feet wide. The river runs across its floor. We went through several grottos each with its name, as Ferdinand's, Elizabeth's, Franz's, Joseph's, Archduke John's, and Calvary. Some of these grottos look like the interior of a Gothic cathedral, with columns and pendants in abundance. The stalactites are df the purest white, and many natural formations are called by thee names of objects they resemble, as'the throne,''the pulpit,''the two hearts,' and' the bell.' In some places the cavern is two hundred feet high, and when lighted up they are grand and beautiful. On Whit-Monday the grottos are brilliantly illuminated, and thousands of people, some of them coming from great distances, visit them and celebrate the fete day. Several military. bands play in the ball I90 SUNNY SHORES, OR room, where the crowd dance and have a good time generally." THE LAKE OF ZIRKNITZ. (Bent.) " This is a very remarkable lake, not far from Adelsberg. It is four miles long and two or three wide, when there is any lake at all, for, like Harlequin in the pantomime, it has a trick of disappearing at times. All around it are plenty of villages, castles, churches, and chapels. In the same year the people near its banks have fished and cut a crop of buckwheat on the same spot. If the season be rather dry, the waters begin to go down in the summer, and in twenty days it is dry land where the lake was, with five little hills, which are islands when the basin is filled. When the rains are heavy in the fall, the lake begins to come home to spend the winter; and our party was lucky enough to see the waters commence their influx. It takes only about twenty-four hours, sometimes, to fill the basin. Zirknitz has no outlet above ground, but in the bottom of it there are a great number of holes, crevices, and fissures, which probably lead into some subterranean caverns, like the grottos of Adelsberg, to which the waters retire in a dry time. As these underground cavities — like the springs on a large scale which supply wells —are filled up, the water rises and fills the lake again." THE JOURNEY TO BUDA-PESTH. (Richards.) "We left Adelsberg at twenty minutes before eleven at night by railroad, and arrived at Ofen, or Buda, at eight the next evening. If we had thought of it soon YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. 19! enough, we might have made better time by going on foot. During the first part of' the journey the scenery was wild and grand, but it was so dark we did not see any of it. We ran along the borders of the Platten See, or Lake Balaton, which is fifty miles long, and eight or nine miles wide. On i.ts shore is Fiired, the Hungarian Saratoga, from which a steamer runs across the lake to the railway station. The scenery is rather quiet and tame, but pretty. After passing the lake we came to a place called Stuhlweissenburg; but as Scott had broken his jaw in trying to pronounce a Hungarian word, we did not attempt to speak this name. We marche(l through Ofen, which means'oven,' without getting burned, crossed the suspension bridge, and put up at the Kinigin Von England tavern, on the river, where we had good rooms, good feed, and plenty of Hungarian wine, which none of us were allowed to drink, though it was cheaper than water." GENERAL VIEW OF BUDA-PESTH. (Lawler.) " Buda-Pesth is the capital of Hungary, and has a population of over two hundred thousand inhabitants. Pesth is built on a flat, sandy plain, and has grown'almost as fast as some of the cities of the west in the United States. Of course the city is ancient; the Romans had a colony there. It was destroyed by the Mongols in 1241. It was rebuilt, and Buda became the capital of Hungary. After the battle of the Mohacs, I526, the Turks held' the city for one hundred and sixty years, when they were defeated and Driven out in a second battle of the same name. The I 92 SUNNY SHORES, OR Hungarian revolution of I848, in which Kossuth figured so largely, ended here, and the retreating Magyars marched across the new suspension bridge the first time it was used, in 1849. Pesth is a fine city, and contains many! large'and handsome public buildings; indeed, the quay is lined with them, so that not many cities in the world present a finer appearance from its water approaches. On the Pesth shore are the Bourse, the national Casino, and the Museum, while on the hill on the Buda side are the royal palace and the fortress. This hill is the Schlossberg, nearly five hundred feet high. A tunnel is cut through it, on a level with the lower part of tlie town, through which teams with merchandise from the bridge may pass. For the convenience of passengers going to the upper town, an inclined railroad ascends, at an angle of nearly forty-five degrees, to the summit, the cars on which are drawn up by wire ropes, like an'elevator. Farther down the river is a hill called the Blocksberg, nearly eight hundred feet high. These heights afford a fine view of both cities. Buda-Pesth derives its imrportance from the commerce on the Danube. Navigation by.this river and its tributaries extends to Every large part of the kingdom of Hungary. Railroads diverge in four different directions, and witl eventually reach every part of the country. The Danube steam company has an immense fleet of vessels, which convey the produce of the kingdom to the Black Sea, where it may be distributed to all the ports of the Mediterranean." YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. I 93 CORONATION HILL. (Somes.) "Near the Kettelbriicke, or suspension bridge, is Coronation Hill, which is a mound of earth with a stone balustrade on the summit. It is made of soil from every county of Hungary, with a quantity from Tecza, in Transylvania, where the Huns were converted to Christianity. The Emperor of Austria has to come to Buda-Pesth to be crowned King of Hungary. Stephen I. was kind enough to leave his crown, cloak, and sword. for this occasion, and they are used at the coronation. He had so much religious zeal about a thousand years ago, that they made a saint of him, and now they call him St. Stephen. The king, mounted on a magnificent horse, wearing the crown and cloak of St. Stephen, and with the saint's sword.in his hand, rides to the summit of the hill, where he makes certain passes with the sword to the four points of the compass, thereby emblematically signifying his intention to defend Hungary from enemies coming from.any and all directions." NATIONAL MUSEUM. (Murdock.) "This is a splendid edifice on the quay, containing a very fine collection' of specimens of the natural history of Hungary. All the minerals of the kingdom -coal, silver, and gold- are represented, and the fossil bones.how that the rhinoceros used to live in Hungary, if the fact of finding his skull and other bones there.roves it." I3 194 SUNNY SHORES, OR NATIONAL ACADEMY. (Parker.) " This building cost half a million of dollars, which is a good deal of money to spend on a building in a country where labor and material are cheap. It is on the quay, where most of the fine buildings of Pesth are located, thus enabling the city to'put its best foot forward.' It has a library of one hundred and twenty thousand volumes, which is good for Hungary, thougli it would not be a big thing in New York or Boston. The coins and medals illustrating the history of the country begin with St. Stephen. The antiquities are well worth looking at, to any one who thinks they are. Lots of Roman things have been dug up, and are to be seen here. The pictures by Rubens, Rembrandt, Murillo, and by about all the Italian and Flemish old masters, are first class, people say; but the sculpture by Canova, Thorwaldsen, and the fifty thousand engravings suited me better. The old masters are nearly played out, and it is about time to have some new ones." THE FIELD OF RAKOS. (Phillips.) "This is a plain just out of town, where the nationall assembly of the Magyars used to mneet on horseback, to attend to matters of Diet. The deputies went out there on horseback, and of course they must have met on horseback, and as this exercise gave them a good appetite, theywere ready to attend to the Diet. The nobles were armed to the teeth, and as the business. was a matter of Diet, they probably sharpened thei teeth. The great ecclesiastics appeared in thei: YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. I95 clhurch robes, with mitres and crosiers. All hands were attended by big squads of vassals, so that one hundred thousand people were-gathered there. They lived in tents while the meeting of the delegates lasted. The moderns use this plain for horse-races and other sports, when the sportsmen turn out in the Magyar costume, with plumed hats, knee-breeches, top-boots, and bob-tailed coats of red, blue, or green." THE SUSPENSION BRIDGE. (Greenwood.) " The Kettelbriicke connects Pesth and Buda. It is forty-three feet above the usual water level, so that the Vienna steamers pass under it without winking. The towers are nearly seven hundred feet apart, which is about a hundred feet farther than in the Menai Bridge. As the current of the river is seven or eight miles an hour, it was no easy matter to lay the foundations of them; but the English engineer built a coffer-dam of logs, and after digging down eighteen feet below the bed of the river, put in rocks weighing from twelve to twenty tons, for the bases of the towers. It cost about two and a half millions of dollars - cheap enough! It was opened for the retreat of Kossuth's army, and as he was pursued by sixty thousand Austrian soldiers, with two hundred and seventy pieces of cannon, the squadrons of cavalry and artillery crossing at full gallop, this' was a sufficient test of its strength. When our party went over it the wind blew almost a hurricane, and the bridge swayed and trembled,.like the topsail-yard of the Tritonia in a gale. The Hungarians had some original ideas of liberty, one of which was, that the t96 SUNNY SHORES, OR. nobles should be exempt' from tolls and taxes of all kinds; and any man with a good coat on his back could pass the old bridge of boats without paying, while mechanics, laborers, and beggars had to plank the cash for crossing. The law which compels everybody to pay toll on the new bridge was a blow at the fundamental law of Hungary, but it was a progressive step." THE ROYAL PALACE AT BUDA. (Starling.) "The upper town is something like the Castle of Stirling or Edinburgh. It is on a high rock, with a palace and fortress on the top of it. It is a strong place, but it was captured by the Hungarians under Georgey, in I849; and there is a very fine monument in the palace square in memory of the Austrian general and four. hundred and eighteen soldiers, whose names are upon it, that perished in the bombardment. There is nothing particular to be seen in the palace except the Hungarian crown and regalia, including the sceptrej sword, and cloak of St. Stephen, which are kept in an iron dhest, guarded: by Magyar veterans, and can only be seen for three days before a coronation. They are cherished with the utmost veneration by the Hungarians. In I849 Kossuth carried off the crown, and buried it near Orsova, but it was recovered a few years later." THE BATHING ESTABLISHMENTS. (Green.) "The Turks have, and the Romans had, a weakness for baths. My grandmother, wiho has been in Rome thinks the.Romans have grown strong on this question, YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. 97 and are above the weakness of their progenitors. -The Turks and the Romans, when they were settled in Buda, found several hot -sulphurous springs, which saved them the cost of coal for heating water for their baths. Buda was called'Ofen' by -the Germans. This word means' stove,' and they called it so either on account of these hot springs, or because there were a great many lime-kilns here. Near the foot of the Blocksberg is an old round, tumble-down building of stone, erected by the Turks over one of these springs. In the middle of it is a circular basin, with only a walk around the outside of it, which is filled with steaming hot water. The temperature of the place, heated by the water, is high enough to make the perspiration start on the face of the visitor. It is used only by poor people at the present day, and men and women bathe there in common. We visited a steam bath, carried on as a private enterprise, which had two hundred'cabinets,' or dressing-rooms, where a modified Turkish bath is given. The bather is heated up by steam till he is nearly evaporated, when he is ducked with cold water, showered with douches, or with any sort of hydropathy he may choose. He is scratched, rubbed,'cracked,' rapped, kneaded, pounded, and scraped, to his heait's content; and after he is dried he reads the newspaper, or otherwise amuses himself, in a gradually decreasing temperature, till he is cool enough to go out." "These are all the subjects given out for BudaPesth," said the vice-principal. "Has any student anything more?" 198 SUNNY SHORES, OR "I have something about the Neugebiude, which is said to be the largest barrack and military storehouse in the world," replied Rolk. "I have ten lines about the Jewish synagogue, in Morisco architecture, which I thought was a very handsome building, though it cost only a hundred thousand dollars; a word about the only Hungarian university, which has two thousand students, whose instruction is entirely free," added Saunders. "Some of us went to a concert saloon," said Raimundo,' where we drank coffee and no wine, though it was only ten cents a bottle. There was a st~age, as in a theatre, where comic songs were sung, and little plays acted, which we could not understand; but the music-five fiddles and a violoncello — was purely Hungarian, and very pleasing. The musicians played'America,' for our benefit, and we gave the leader a quarter.. I tried to make them play the'Star-spangled Banner.' I whistled it for them, but they had never heard it. Louis Napoleon was with us " Who?" " Louis Napoleon; he was our guide, and spoke five languages. An American gentleman at the Kdnigin called him by this name; and he was a first-rate fellow." "I think you have done Buda-Pesth very well, and now we will go up the river," added Mr. Pelham. UP THE DANUBE. (Benson.) "It takes twenty-four hours to go from Pesth to Vienna, because the current is so swift, and only twelve hours to go from Vienna t6 Pesth. Below YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. I99 Presburg the country is flat, though once in a while a big hill rises up where there does not seem to be any excuse for a hill. The river is full of water-mills, which are rather interesting till one has seen a thousand or two of them. A big wheel between two boats, turned by the current, furnishes the power, and the farmers must go to mill in a boat. Sometimes the river widens out, and where the branches come in it looks like a lake. The big stream often splits up and forms a great many islands, one of which-St. Endre — is eighteen miles long. The steamer in which we went was rather a small affair, with a saloon on deck, and a cabin below, furnished with cushioned divans to sleep on instead of berths with beds. Meals were served at all hours in the saloon, where the gentlemen ate and smoked at the same time, though more than half of the passengers were ladies. I suppose the feminines were Germans, and had been brought tup on smoke. The boat stopped at all the large places. We saw Waitzen, where a range of hills comes up to the river on both sides. Vissegrad has a high elevation behind it, on which there is a lot of towers, with a broken wall connecting them with a single six-storied. tower on the bank of the river. It was the residence of the kings of Hungary in old times, but not much of it is now left. There are lots of good stories about it. Komorn is a nest of forts, and one of the strongest places in Europe. The inhabitants brag that it was never taken by an enemy; and it successfully resisted the Austrians in I849. In the river is an island connected with both shores by bridges, one of which is a bridge of boats, through which the steamers pass. 200 SUNNY SHORES, OR. Presburg is quite a large place, with a. hill on which stands the ruins of the royal palace where Maria Theresa, in I741, when beset by enemies on all sides, appealed to the Hungarian nobles. She roused them to a frenzy, and the Diet, voting her plenty of money, helped her out of the scrape. Above Presburg the scenery has more variety, and is something like the Rhine. The Castle of Theban is built on a high rock, at. the point where a small river flows into the Danube. Near it is a needle-like tower on the point of a rock, called the Nun's Tower, which is stealing the Rhine's thunder; but it has -its story. The lord of the castle was in love with a lady,- as lords are apt to be, -and she was cast into a convent. His lordship could not stand this, and, watching his chances, carried her off to the castle. This was sacrilege; his strong place was surrounded, and in danger of being carried, when the lovers, seeing they had no chance for pardon or escape, made their way to the tower, and there, from its summit, locked in each other's arms, pitched themselves into the Danube, which made the matter all right. I could, not ascertain the color of the lady's eyes and hair. Hainburg has a big hill behind it, with a fort on it. At the foot of the hill is the Impeperial Tobacco Manufactory, which employs a thousand hands. Haydn, the great composer, was born near this town, and his father was a poor wheelwright. Just before we came to Vienna, we passed an island, where Napoleon, with one hundred and eighty thousand men, was cooped up by the Austrians, in I809; but he soon left it, and whipped his foes. very thoroughly in the battle of Wagram, only a YOUNG AMERICA IN; ITALY AND AUSTRIA. 201 few miles from the capital. Our steamer ran up to an island, and made fast to a tree, where we were transferred to a smaller boat, and were taken up to the city by the Donau Canal. Capturing a porter to show us the way, we marched along the canal to the Hotel zum O, sterreichischen Hof. Lieutenant Rolk was the only one of our party who could pronounce the name, though Mr. Scott nearly choked himself to death in trying to do so." The critics were allowed half an hour to perform their office, and Mr. Pelham declared that there was a want of dignity in some parts of the composition, adding that it was not proper to attempt to be funny over a grave subject. But there were not many of the students who had not erred in this direction, and they were very sorry that Scott had not been called. 202 SUNNY SHORES, OR CHAPTER XIV. VIENNA TOPICS. A T noon the squadron, sailing in the form of a triangle, as usual, was out of sight of land on the blue Adriatic. A few small vessels, with their reddish sails, were in sight; but the breeze was gentle, and the scene remarkably quiet. In the afternoon the port watch continued the reading of the journals in the steerage. GENERAL VIEW OF VIENNA. (Blair.) " I took my general view of the city from the spire of St. Stephen's Cathedral; and a very fine view it is, too. Looking to the south and west, the country is hilly, and the city lies at the foot of Mount Kahlenberg, five hundred and twenty-two feet high, from which a sloping plain extends to the river. Vienna is two miles from the Danube. It would have been more convenient if the great river had taken its course close to the city, but I suppose the ancients thought the ground on the river was too soft to build a city on; and, from what I have seen, I think they were quite right. Still it would have been a very great convenience to those engaged in commerce, and to travellers generally, if the city had been placed on the Danube, YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. 203 where the steamers could land their passengers and merchandise on the quays. I do not propose to correct this defect, but to take' things as they are. As a partial atonement for the blunder of the ancients, a stream, called the Donau Canal, flowss from the city to the river, and is navigable for small craft. The Vienna River is a dirty little stream which runs through the city into the canal. Vienna was originally a small walled town, with a deep moat, and ramparts fifty feet high. This old city exists to-day, with St. Stephens right in the middle of it. Most of the streets are narrow and crooked, but all the finest shops are in this part of the city. The old town is bounded on one side by the canal, and on another by the little river, these streams forming the moat as far as they extended. The old city is called, Par excellence, the Stadt; and Vienna, as the residence of the emperor, is called Kaiserstadt. In I857, by a decree of the sovereign, the fortifications which surrounded the ancient town were levelled to the ground; the moat was filled up, and a new boulevard, called the Ringstrasse, was laid out upon the land occupied by them, which is now one of the finest streets in Europe. As this space belonged to the government, a considerable portion of it was devoted to gardens and parks, as the City Park, the People's Garden, the Parade Ground, and the Burg Garden. On or near this beautiful street are some of the finest public buildings in the city, including the Museum, the Kurhaus, and the new Opera House. A horse railroad in the Ringstrasse encircles the old city, outside of which are thirty-five suburbs, included in nine districts. Most of the principal 204 SUNNY SHORES, OR streets radiate from the' Stadt,' which, being crossed by other avenues, makes the city look like a spider's web. The Prater is the big park outside of the city, which has a broad avenue extending through it, where in the summer all the fine equipages may be seen towards evening; but the mud was a foot deep anywllere in the Prater on the day I went there. It contains plenty of beer gardens, restaurants, show-booths, and play-grounds. It is the Central Park of Vienna, but don't compare with ours in New York. Without the ghost of a doubt, Vienna is one of the finest cities of Europe; and I would rather live there than in any place I know of out of the hearing of the screams of the American eagle. The people are nice, and mind their own business. They don't stare at you. They are fond of eating, and have a talent for knowing where the best restaurants are to be found. They drink beerenough every day to float our squadron, but they don't get drunk - at least I never saw any of them intoxicated. The population is eight hundred and twenty-five thousand, and they enjoy life. Vienna is a commercial and manufacturing city, and its workmen are remarkably skilful. They make the finesit meerschaum pipes to be found anywhere; and th e article can be bought cheap in the Graben. The, people give considerable attention to coloring them." ST. STEPHEN'S CATHEDRAL. (Bowles.) "This is a big church, begun in I I44. It is three hundred and thirty-three feet long, and two hundred and two wide. The spire is very high and very handsome; it is all the way from three hundred and thirt YOUNG AMERICA IN. ITALY AND AUSTRIA. -205 to three hundred and fifty feet high, according to the book you get the figures from. Inside it looks like almost all the old cathedrals I have seen. It is as grand as anything need be. It contains the tombs of Eugene of Savoy, Ferdinand II., and Rudolf IV. I went up five hundred and thirty-three steps, and then by -a ladder to the top. Halfway up is a fire bell, where men are stationed night and day to look out for fires, the direction of which they indicate by a red flag in the daytime, and a lantern at night. Farther up is a stone seat, which was occupied in I683 by Count Starhemberg, the governor of Vienna, while watching the battle with the Turks, when they were used up by John Sobieski and the Duke of Lorraine. An inscription above the stone gives this information. In this spire is a bell cast from the cannon taken from the Turks on this pleasant occasion, which weighs over seventeen tons. At the top I had a fine view; but'such a gittin' up stairs' to obtain it" i ST. AUGUSTIN' S CHURCH. (Richards.) C" This church is near the Imperial Palace, and contains Canova's monumental sculpture, the tomb of the Archduchess Christine, which is a very remarkable work, as strange as it is touching. The figures are life-size. The tableau represents the open tomb, with two broad steps in front ofit. Ascending them is the figure of Virtue, bearing an urn containing the ashes of the archduchess to their last resting-place. Two little girls carry torches to light the dark tomb. Behind them is Benevolence, helping a tattered and infirm old man, whose limbs seem to shake, and whose face 206 SUNNY SHORES, OR expresses the profoundest grief. A child, with head bent down and hands clasped, is the very picture of sorrow. On the other side is a reclining lion, whose drooping form and melancholy expression reminded me of the lion of Lucerne. On a pyramid, above the open vault, was the medallion of the deceased. The more I looked at this sculpture, the more effective it seemed to me. Other fine monuments are to be seen in the same chapel; but the great sight in the place is seen by looking through a little barred window into a kind of closet, where upon shelves are arranged the silver urns containing the hearts of the deceased members of the royal family. In one of these jars was the heart of 1Maria Theresa; in another, that of Napoleon's.son. It was a strange sight, and I had a hearty appreciation of its singularity." THE CHURCH OF THE CAPUCINES. (Grant.) " This church was built by Ferdinand II. in I6I9. In a vault under it is the burial-place of the imperial family. It contains about seventy metal coffins. A Capuchin brother, with a torch in his hand, showed us through the place, and told us to whom the coffins belonged. The oldest was that of Matthias, who died in I6I9. The coffin of Joseph I. is of pure silver. Those of Francis and Maria Theresa are together, and occupy the most conspicuous place in the vault. In the corner near them is the plain coffin of the Countess. Fuchs, who was the governess of Maria Theresa; and her imperial mistress liked her well enough to give her sepulture in the last resting-place of the emperors. After the death of her husband, Maria Theresa visited YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. 207 the vault every Friday for thirteen years, to pray and vveep at the side of his coffin. At the other end of the sepulchre is a copper coffin, with a raised cross upon it, containing the remains of the young Duke de Reichstadt, the son of Napoleon I. - the Napoleon II. of the Corsican dynasty. Not far from it is. the sarcophagus of the Emperor Maximilian, the ihst buried in the vault. On it was laid a faded wreatf:of flowers, said to have been placed there by' poor2arlota,' his wife. I considered the visit to this tomb as a great event. The idea of' looking upon the very coffins of the dead emperors, of getting even so near to what is left of them, produced a decided sensation in my mind. I should not want strangers foraging through the tomb of my friends; and if I were the Emperor Franz-Josef, I would have that place locked up, and permit no one to go into it except when it was opened for a funeral. However, I was very glad to see the show, as I should have been to eat a Wiener schnitzel with F. Josef ihimself; but that is no reason why I should have the chance." OTHER CHURCHES. (Lanesford.) " The Church of St. Charles Borromeus is a handsome building with an imposing dome.'It has two towers, one on each side of the front facade rising from the pavement outside, which attract attention to it from a distance, and remind one who has been in the East of the minarets of a mosque. The Church of Our Saviour is a magnificent Gothic structure, in fact, one of the handsomest I ever saw. It is called the VotifiKirche -votive church -because it was built as a 208 SUNNY SItORES, OR memorial Of the escape of the present emperor frorri death at the hands of an assassin who attempted tco stab him in I853. It cost six hundred thousand dollars, which was all raised by subscription. I did not go to any more churches in Vienna." THE IMPERIAL PALACE. (Scott.) "The palace consists of a lot of old buildings, knocked together as though a travelling earthquake had done the job. The architect must have been troubled with strabismus. Even the front of it, facing the Ringstrasse, looks all ways for Sunday. The Schweizerhof, the oldest part, was done in I2Io, which was before I can remember. It looks musty. We went into the Imperial Library first, and looked at the backs of the two hundred and seventy thousand books, but couldn't stop to read any -of them, especially the Arabic and Sanskrit ones. A part of the manuscript of Livy is here; but I wished Livy had not done itCharlemagne's psalm-book in gold letters was twice as good as a new one; but I didn't know that Charley was a psalm-singer before. Some Mexican hieroglyphics, painted on deer-skin which Cortez was kind enough to present to Charles V., were read with intense interest by those of the party who were up to this sort of thing. There was any quantity of old manuscripts and specimens of the first books printed. The collection of engravings, which numbers three hundred thousand, is said to be extremely rich. I thought some of them were very rich. They were as old and ugly as Albert Durer, Rubens, Rembrandt, and Raphael could make them. I shouldn't want to YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. 209 hang them up in my house, for fear they would scare -the old cat. The old masters don't suit me as well as the new ones. We next went into the Schatzkammer. That's what they call it. In speaking it, sneeze first; then, grunt twice. The namewas the worst part of it. It means jewel office.' It contained some queer jewels. The Regalia of Charlemagne was taken from his grave at Aix-la-Chapelle, and was used at the coronation of the German emperors for centuries, which made it a grave affair. The holy spear and nails of the cross! These are genuine. They must have a nail-mill somewhere in Europe to make this sort of nails. It must do a big business. A tooth of St. John the Baptist! Ben Duncan said he could see the locusts and wild honey sticking to it; I couldn't see it. Perhaps St.John the Baptist used a toothpick. A piece of the true cross! No doubt of this. A portion of the table-cloth used at the last supper! In excellent condition, considering its great age. I wept -ihen I looked at this sacred relic, and realized that it -lad been borne along the ages for over eighteen cent uries down to my time. " There were crowns, sceptres, robes, and other yal gimcracks enough to fit out a dozen new kingloms. Those of Napoleon, worn by him at Milan:Nhen he was crowned king of Lombardy, were inter-;sting to any one who had read Abbott's Life of Nap,'For it made it seem sort of real. But, as the stones in.his crown are all false, I had some painful misgivings about the genuineness of the trumpery.' There is half peck or so of diamonds and other precious stones in is museum, which belong to the government. They I4 210 SUNNY SHORES, OR form a good investment; but, as no beggars are to be seen in Vienna, I don't think that visitors have any right to grumble. The swords of Maximilian I., Charles V., and Francis I. of France, are interesting to look upon, more so than to have them stuck into one's lungs. The cradle of the King of Rome - who was never king of anything -is of silver gilt, and was presented~ to the son of his father by the citizens of Paris. Silver gilt is rather mean for the only son of Napoleon the Great; it ought to have been of solid gold, though I suppose the infant king would not have slept any better in it. Specimens of Nuremberg eggs were curious. They were laid by watch-makers, andk were thick enough to be good time-keepers. They look as much like turnips as eggs. Vulgar people sometimes call a watch a turnip; but this is slang, and we should all frown upon slang; it is naughty to use it. "The Imperial Riding School is literally a big thing -so big, that it is often used for court fetes; and concerts have been given in it with nine hundred musicians. The Imperial Coach-House, we were in. formed by our intelligent guide, contained the imperia coaches. We thanked him for the information. Theare about the same as other royal coaches; and, whe one has seen a collection of them, he would not b willing to walk ten miles to see another. The stats sledge - I call it a sleigh - used by Maria Theresa or the Danube when frozen over is not a coach, thougli it is in the coach-house. It is rather a jolly affair, an( I know a lot of girls on the other side of the Atlanti, who could have a first-rate time in it under favorabl] circumstances. The Imperial Stables have stalls f: YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. 211 our hundred horses, but some of them were occupied )y mules. The horses in the Imperial Stables are sied for drawing the coaches in the Imperial CoachTLouse. They don't use any of them on tip-carts. The oins, antiquities, medals, and minerals were very in-resting to the professors. The gold medal of three.undred and sixty ducats would have been more intersting in my pocket. On the whole, the Imperial alace is full of treasures; and, if I were going to live ut the rest of my days in Vienna, I should go there gain before I died." THE IMPERIAL AND TOWN ARSENALS. (Bond.) "The Zeughaus, near the Belvedere Palace, con-,.ins several things. It is two thousand feet one way, F six hundred feet the other, and is big enough to old lots of things. They make and keep war mateals in it. Guns, swords, bayonets, and pistols are isposed in the upper rooms so as to make various tures, as in the Tower of London. Specimens of ",ms of all ages and countries are to'be seen; and the ainm of' eight thousand links, which the Turks etched across the Danube at Pesth to stop the naviion of the river, is festooned on the walls. The.ff coat of' Gustavus Adolphus, in which he was Hled, and the uniforms of a great many Austrian ilitary men, are shown here, together with all the andards and flags captured by them. The green andard of Mahomet, taken in the great battle gained John Sobieski, is worth keeping.'The Town Arsenal is not in the Belvedere Palace, it contains a great many trophies of war; among 212 SUNNY SHORES, OR them the great red standard taken from the Turks ii the defence of Vienna, in I684, by the Duke of LC(,' raine. The most cheerful sight is the head of Ka-r Mustapha, who commanded the Turks in the expedi tion against the city. He failed, and was strangle for not doing what J. Sobieski calle all the way fror Poland to prevent him from doing. They dug hitL up when Belgrade was taken; and now his hea stares timid tourists out of countenance." BELVEDERE PALACE. (Wainwright.)' This palace consists of two buildings, the Uppe and the Lower Belvedere; the former on the stree' the latter on the top of a gentle eminence, with a pre' tily laid out garden between them. The Upper Belvw dere contains the Imperial Picture Gallery, which one of the finest in Europe. All the old masters, ai all the schools of painting, are represented. V walked through all the dozen rooms; but one must t an artist to be able to appreciate all of the picturit though some of them, like Diirer's Martyrdom of Ttc Thousand Christians, enchain the attention even novices. Our party gave most of their time to t Ambras collection in the Lower Belvedere. x looked through the Egyptian Museum first, but v had all seen plenty of mummies before; and it is r. equal to the one at Berlin. The Ambras.Museum so called after the castle in the Tyrol where it w, first kept - occupies seven rooms, three of which a devoted wholly to ancient armor, said to be the be collection in Europe, and of course, then, in the wor Among the most noted suits are those of Don John YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA.,.213 Austria and Philip II. of Spain. The most elaborate tnd elegant is that of' Alexander Farnese, Duke of;arma. The tomahawk of Montezuma comes nearer home to us. The fourth room contains portraits of noted men; the fifth, a collection of natural objects and works, of art, including the head and horns of a stag grown into a tree, so that only the ends of the antlers can- be seen; the sixth, a vast exhibition of jewelry, trinkets, cups made of precious stones, carvings and plate of elegant workmanship; and the seventh contains dresses from all countries; but these are packed away, to keep the moths from destroying them. [he picture galleries of Prince Liechtenstein, Count Czernin, Count Schidnbrun, and Baron Dietrich, are worthy of a visit from those who love pictures." THE VOLKSGARTEN. (Savage.) "This garden is on the Ringstrasse, and is always I)pen to the public. The vast space in front of the CImperial Palace, bounded on three sides by the new.iouZevard, nearly in the shape of half a hexagon, iniludes three gardens, all open to the people. The Yiolksgarten is a favorite resort. In a building in imi-:;ation of the Temple of Theseus is Canova's group of tatuary - Theseus killing a Centaur - which Napo-:on contracted for to adorn the arch of the Simplon at Milan; but it fell into the hands of the Austrians, tnd the temple was constructed expressly to receive it. \n immense cafe accommodates a multitude of people -ith beer, coffee, and a supper. In warm weather, a ie orchestra of fifty or sixty performers plays in this 214 SUNNY SHORES, OR garden, when a small admission fee is charged.* The best people in Vienna frequent the place, for the music is of the highest order, and under the direction, twice a week, of a brother of the great Johann Strauss." SCH6NBRUN. (Kingman.) " Two miles from Vienna is Schinbrun, the summer residence of the emperor. The place is reached by an omnibus, in which are two compartments, the forward one for smokers; though in Germany men smoke wherever they please. We passed through the palace into the garden in the rear. It is really a beautiful park or garden. From a point in the rear of the great building several avenues radiate, each flanked with trees or hedges fifty or sixty feet high, trimmed into square boxes. The grounds are ornamented with statues, fountains, fish ponds. At the head of one of the avenues are a fountain and an obelisk; of another, a Roman ruin. The Sch6ne Brunnen, or Beautiful Fountain, after which the place is named, is orna-. mented with the statue of a nymph. Rising above the: plain is a considerable hill, on the summit of which, commanding a fine view of the city and surrounding country, is the Gloriette, a temple with a colonnade of pillars. Its high position gives it an imposing' effect. Connected with the grounds are the Botanical and Zoilogical Gardens, which are equal to anything in Europe. The palace was finished by Maria Theresa. Napoleon, when he had business in Vienna in I809, lived here; and a German attempted to kill hirm * It was two florins - about a dollar - during the Exposi tion. YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. 215 in the garden, but was shot and buried on the spot the same day. The Duke de Reichstadt died here in 1832, at the age of twenty-one, on the same bed'his father had used, it is said. He was a nice young man, and probably never dreamed that he was Napoleon II." LAXENBURG. (Leman.) " It takes three quarters of an hour to go out to Laxenburg by railroad. It vwas the favorite residence in summer of Maria Theresa and of the Emperor Francis. It has immense pleasure grounds, covered with fine trees, lakes, and streams, ornamented with rustic bridges, temples, pavilions, and Swiss cottages. The one thing worth seeing, after a fellow has-been to Versailles, Potsdam, and Peterhoff, is the Franzenburg, or Knight's Castle. It is built in imitation of a feudal fortress, on an island in the middle of a lake, so that visitors havie to be ferried over to it. It is furnished with real relics of the past, gathered from old convents, castles, and dungeons. One can see just how things were done in the middle ages, and be thankful that he is not the wooden man who represents the prisoner in the torture room and dungeon of the establishment.'In some parts the show is about the same as that in the Ambras Museum, consisting of old armor and.war trophies." " Very well," said Mr. Pelham, when the last reader finished; " I see you do not treat your subjects very much in detail. Any one now may give us anything which has not been read." "Vienna is the best place to buy Russia leather 21 6 SUNNY SHORES, OR goods," said a student; and he was followed for half an hour by others. "The people live in'flats,' and the' Hausmeister,' or concierge, will not let them in after ten without a fee. In the restaurants at the hotels, guests pay as they go for meals. There is no table d'hzote. The fare-takers on the omnibuses and horse-cars are kept honet by means of the Controlmarke, which is a little ticket given to the passenger when he pays. I heard Wachtel sing at the K. K. Karl Theatre. I heard Minnie Hauke at the K. K. Hof-Operatheatre, which is an immense theatre, with five rows of boxes - the emperor's in the middle of the front, two tiers high. The price of tile best seats in the parquet and the court opera house, on ordinary occasions, is five florins; good places, four; a florin being about half a dollar. In the opera of Don Juan., three hundred persons appeared on the stage at one time, and the scenic effects were remarkably fine. The Austrian ladies are very good-looking. Not a beggar of any kind is to be seen in Vienna; the police have cleaned them out. The water is so bad in Vienna that everybody drinks beer or wine - except the students of the Academy Squadron (was whispered in a corner). Some of them drank beer or wine. Prince Esterhazy was not a prohibitionist, and, when he died, he made provision in his will to supply the people with' cheap wine,' which may be had at half price at the Esterhazy Keller. As in Paris, an incorporated company takes all funerals by contract, at fixed prices, according to the pomp or simplicity required." "That will do. Pipe to supper," said the viceprincipal. YOUNG AMERICA IN- ITALY AND AUSTRIA. 217 CHAPTER XV. THE SALT MINES OF WIELIECZKA. THE squadron was bound to Messina, which made a run of over seven hundred miles, and the students were not likely to see land again till the vessels doubled the heel of the boot. The reading of the journals was continued every day till they were finished. THE JOURNEY TO CRACOW. (Shepard.) "We left Vienna at eight o'clock in the morning, and reached Cracow at nine in the evening. WVe saw the Station Wagram, which reminded us of Napoleon. The route lies through Moravia, Silesia, and Galicia. We saw the Carpathian Mountains in the distance,'but the country is flat most of the way. The peasant men in Moravia wear great bagging trousers, jackets with rows of small buttons, and sugar-loaf hats trimmed with red. The dresses of the women reach nearly or quite down to the knees. In Galicia, which was a part of Poland, the houses of the people are mere hovels, often of logs, the chinks filled with hay.and mud. 218 SUNNY SHORES, OR GENERAL VIEW OF/ CRACOW. "I obtained my general view of Cracow from the summit of Kosciusko's Mound, outside of the city. It is built of earth from all the great battle-fields of Poland, and is one hundred and fifty feet high. It is ascended by spiral paths, and the view from the top is very fine. The people of Cracow built this monument with their own hands; and the Austrians have made an addition to it in the shape of a strong fortress, which encloses it, and is one of a cordon of works encircling the city, for the Poles have a talent for insurrection. The city has a population of about forty thousand, nearly one third of whom are Jews. It was formerly double this number, and the city appears to be still in process of decay. All the business - if there is any in the place - seems to be in the hands of the Jews. They wear their national costume - the long robe and skull cap. From the hill Cracow looks like a pretty place, throwing up many handsome spires; but -when anybody gets into it, he wants to get out as soon as possible. The hotels are remarkably mean, though the " feed" was very good. The, city has a sort of deserted look, which is caused by its decaying churches, houses, and palaces. THE ROYAL CASTLE AND CATHEDRAL.' The castle was founded by Casimir the Great, when Cracow was the capital of Independent Poland, but most of it was built by Augustus II., who was king of Saxony and king of Poland. The structure iserected on a rock, which gives it a very sightly ap YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. 2I9 pearaice. Cracow, or Krakau, as it is called in Polish, was founded by Krakus, who killed a dragon in'a cave under the rock; and in proof of the truth of the story the cave is still shown. He had a very smart daughter, whose name was Wanda. She defeated a German lover in battle, and then drowned herself in the Vistula, which partly encircles tire city, because her patriotism would not allow her to marry him. But the books say that all these persons are mythical, and so, of course, the German did not court Wanda by fighting a battle with her, and she did not drown herself after winning the victory. Girls, as a rule, don't do such things. Sigismund III. was the last king who held a court here, and this was in i6Io; but the royal regalia and treasures were kept here till I794..The'castle is now a barrack, and is hardly worth going into. " The cathedral, next-door to the castle, is the lion of'the Cracow sights. It was built about eight hundred years ago, and is old enough, therefore, to suit the mustiest antiquarian. It is the Westminster of Poland, and contains the tombs and ashes of her most renowned kings and mighty men. St. Stanislaus was the patron saint of Poland, and his shrine is in the nave of this church. His coffin is of solid silver, borne on the shoulders of four angels. The altar candlesticks and statues near the shrine are also of silver. I do not know the value of these articles, but in a city where there are so many miserably poor people, it is a great pity to lose the interest on so much unused capital. The kings were crowned in front of the high altar, and the chair is still preserved. Around the 220 SUNNY SHORES, OR church are sixteen chapels, many of which contain monuments to the kings. In the pavement of the nave is a heavy trap-door, the opening of which revealed a flight of steps, leading down into a dark and gloomy vault. Provided with candles to enable us to find our way, we descended, and entering the small crypt, we stood in the midst of the coffins in which moulders the dust of the Polish kings. I looked upon the sarcophagus of John Sobieski, on which were placed his crown, sceptre, and sword —John Sobieski, the defender of Vienna, who died in I696! And I was gazing on his coffined remains one hundred and seventy-four years afterwards! I was awed and thrilled by these thoughts. The coffin of Joseph Poniatowski, who fought and was drowned at the battle of Leipzig in 1813, is in this vault; and so is that of Thaddeus Kosciusko, who not only fought for Poland, but for the liberty of America. Before me was the dust of him who fought in the revolution with Washington and Gates! I was deeply impressed, and my thoughts went back to Saratoga and West Point. "Leaving this gloomy vault, so filled with the memories of the past, we went to the Schatzkammer, where a priest in muslin robes showed us the Polish royal regalia. We looked with wondering astonishment at the golden crowns and sceptres, the jewelled mitres, and the gorgeous robes of kings and bishops, sparkling with diamonds, rubies, and emeralds, and literally covered, some of them, with pearls. The treasure was immense, and I could not help thinking again of the wretched, half-starved people who thronged the city, and of the general dilapidation which prevails within its walls." YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. 221 THE SALT MINES OF WIELIECZKA. (W7ainwright.) " I have at home a copy of Woodbridge's Geography, which my father used when lie went to school. It was published in I838. It contains a view of the' Salt Mines of Cracow,' in which five buildings appear in a cavern lighted by lamps on. the walls. There are men at work with picks. The text says,'Poland was formerly an independent kingdom, and was celebrated for the salt mines of Cracow, which contain whole villages of miners. It was unjustly divided, in 1795, between Austria, Prussia, and Russia.' I have been through the mines, but I have not seen the villages. It used to be said, too, that people were born and died in the mines, without ever seeing the light of day. But nobody lives in the mines. The workmen reside in the town, and go up and down every day. " These salt mines were discovered in the year I250, and have been worked since that time. The salt bed is about two miles long, by about three quarters of a mile in width. It commences at two hundred feet below the surface of the ground. I have been trying to ascertain its depth, and find it given at various figures by eight different writers. Harper's Guide Book has it only four hundred and fifty feet; Murray's, seventeen hundred and eighty-three feet; J. Ross Browne, six hundred and twenty feet below the level of the sea; Bayard Taylor, nine hundred feet; Chambers, seven hundred and forty; and the New American Cyclopadia, one thousand and twenty feet. The average is about a thousand feet; and this I conclude is really the depth of the bed. It produces fifty-five thousand 222 SUNNY SHORES, OR tons of salt a year, yielding a revenue of one million dollars to the Austrian government. " Some of the officers went out to Wielieczka in a carriage, but most of the party took the train. On theroad we saw plenty of wagons, loaded with salt, on their way to the city. It was in blocks about as big as a man's head, and was of a dark green color. We often met a peasant party in a rude wagon, with one horse harnessed at the side of a pole, with six or eight Poles in the vehicle. We saw farmers ploughing in the field, and the implement was always fastened to a pair of wheels. The houses were very mean, and the people looked - as the old book had it -' rude and ignorant.' I don't take much stock in Polish independence now. Permission to visit the mine is obtained from the director; and there is considerable red tape to be measured off before the party can commence the descent. As at Adelsberg, the extent of the illumination depends upon the liberality of the visitor. We were attended by a dozen lamp-boys, who lighted the way, and several guides, who spoke German. Each of us was provided with a long brown blouse, a kind of green Cossack cap, and a walking-stick. The lamps carried by the boys were something like Aladdin's in the story. It was a sort of pan, suspended by a long chain, open, with two or three wicks at the side. The fire-works consisted of serpents, bengola lights, red and blue fires, and cannon crackers for the echoes. C" There are six shafts descending into the mine, in one of which a staircase is built. In another, the descent is made by a large cable, which passes through a pulley over the shaft, and from that to the upright YOUNG AMERICA IN. ITALY AND AUSTRIA. 223 cylinder of an immense horizontal wheel, to which horse power is applied. To the cable are attached, in two places, a set of half a dozen slings, each with a sort of seat for a person, made of broad straps like the breeching of a harness. In the slings near the end of the rope half a dozen light-boys seated themselves. The rope was then dropped, and the trap-doors, with a hole cut in them for the line, were closed, so that six of our party could stand on them to seat themselves in the straps. The doors were again opened, and down they went. I preferred to descend by the stairs, with many others. The shaft is square, and well lined with timber. One goes down seven wooden steps to a platform; then turns and descends seven more, to another platform. It is a long way clown. The lightboys lead the way, and are careful to hold their lamps so as to light the passage behind them. The upper steps are damp and wet, but after the visitor gets down into the salt, they are dry and clean. There is very little moisture in the mine, and the temperature is about fifty-four in winter and summer. The workmen are healthy, and live to a good old age; but they work on the eight-hour system. " After a while we reached the bottom of the shaft, but not the foot of the mine, which is four.or five stories deep; that is, there are halls, vaults, and passage-ways on four or five different levels. From the foot of the stairs the guides led us through a kind of square tunnel to the chapel of St. Cunegunda, the patron saint of the mine, who lost her wedding-ring, it is said, and in the search for it the mine was dis-:overed. All was salt; salt before us, salt behind us, 224 SUNNY SHORES, OR salt all around us. It looked black and dirty after it had been exposed to the air, but we saw some as white as crystal. We found the chapel lighted when we reached it. It was a small apartment, at the head of which was an altar, with a well-carved crucifix, all in salt. It contains also a statue —in salt-of the patron saint, and another of Sigismund Augustus; both larger than life, and exceedingly well done. Mass is Said in this chapel on the third of July of each year, in honor of St. Cunegunda. Leaving the chapel, we continued our walk through the galleries, till we came to a vast cavern, over a hundred feet in height, and not unlike the interior of an immense cathedral. It was fully illuminated with bengal lights, and the spectacle was grand'in the extreme. One of our party'spoke a piece' there. " We continued our walk down steps and inclined planes, visiting other vast cathedral vaults. We' crossed several bridges, some of them over chasms and abysses whose depths the eye could not fathom. We came to a railroad, with several branches through the galleries, by which the salt is conveyed to the shafts to be: hoisted to the upper regions. There are many miles of this road, the cars of which are moved by men, or drawn-by horses, which, after they are sent down into these caverns, spend the rest of their lives there. "In the course of our underground tramp we came to a building, erected in a lofty hall, in which refreshments are served on great occasions. Monuments and statues in salt have been set up in various places in honor of the royal personages who have at different times visited these lower regions. I judged by thc YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. 225 time- employed that our party walked seven or eight Whiles through the halls and galleries of the mines; but;t would take a fortnight to explore them thoroughly, for different authorities give the length of them as from two hundred and seventy to four hundred and twenty miles. After a veVy long tramp, during which we had no idea towards what point of the compass we were steering, we came to the lake. As we approached it, the dismal cavern was brilliantly lighted by the fireworks which the guides had. touched off above and below us. A flat-bottomed,, square' boat, with seats )n each side like an omnibus, was approaching the shore. Passing through a gateway, we took places in this Stygian bark, and felt quite at home,'for we were in our element. We were literally on the'briny deep,' for the lake was said to be forty-seven feet deep, ~hough some writers give, it as only half as much. 3ome of the party began to sing'A life on the ocean.vave,' as the ferry-boat started on its trip, and the:choes came back like the rolling of an organ. Noiicing this effect, the students gave three. cheers, which cesounded in an infinity of roars from the heights and [~,pths of the cavern. Then yells, cat-calls, and whisLtes followed in rapid succession, which were taken p:p by the guides, scattered about in unseen places.;The effect was wonderful, and we enjoyed it hugely.?he boat was pulled over the lake by men acting on couple of wires extended from shore to shore. When.~e were half way over, and were making things very vely in spite of the solemn stillness which must usu-'ly prevail in such a place, the guides began to let the cannon crackers, which reverberated with the I5 226 SUNNY SHORES, OR most thrilling effect. Then serpents and rockets hissed through the* air, and exploded far above us. The region became Pandemonium itself. Over the shore we were approaching, a set piece of fire-work; began to fizz and pop, and presently assumed the shape of a word in letters of fire, arched and bordered with ornamental designs. This word was Gliickauf!. -'Good luck to you!' Our fellows shouted with delight; and the guides, in distant parts of the cave, cried Gliickauf I till every echo was again awakened. The boat passed through a low arch, and we landed. None of us were seasick, and we were all delighted with this novel sail on a lake four or five hundred feet beneath the surface of the earth. "Passing into the galleries, we reached a point where we went out on a wooden stage over the lake, looked down upon its dark tide, and gazed upon the still lighted wonders of this remarkable scene. From this place we went to a cavern where the workmer were quarrying the salt. They were good-looking men, and did not differ in any respect from those wit had seen in the upper regions. They did not look ral all like the gnomes and monsters which some visitort, have described them to be, though the place in whictl they delve may well help the imagination to inves them with such an appearance. With picks and bars they make perpendicular seams in the mass of salt and then break it off in lumps convenient for trans. portation. Some of them had bits of wood found iP the salt, or specimens of very pure salt, which the' offered for sale, and their stock was quickly bough up. I could not help thinking, at times, that we we YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. 227 in -' the place we read of,' though the coolness of the air convinced me to the contrary. " Another long walk, during which we descended -stairs and inclined planes, brought us to the ball-room of Franz-Josef, as it is now called in honor of the emperor, who has held court in this magnificent chamber five hundred feet under ground. It was'fully lighted when we entered, and a yell of astonishment escaped from our fellows. Six chandeliers of salt, which look like glass, were'ablaze with a multitude of candles. Two statues in salt of Vulcan and Neptune stand upon the floor, which is of wood for the comfort of the dancers. In the rear is a large elevated gallery for the orchestra, supported by graceful columns. At the head of the hall is a recess, with a platform reached by several steps, where the emperor has taken his seat. Behind it, when we entered, was a transparency, with some picturesque devices, and a motto in German, which was too much for me. On great festive occasions, such as a visit of some royal personage, two itundred musicians play on the gallery, and the dance roes on as in the upper world. Our party had a hop wn their own account. This was the last sight we saw nt the caverns, and I came up' in the slings.' " Very few accidents happen in the mine. We were'old at one time that we were directly under the lake ie had crossed, and I could not help thinking what a )ickle we should all have been in if the bottom of the ike had dropped out. Once the upper crust broke trough where it was thin; and a house, in the town rhich overlies the mine, sank gently down into its elpths, but no further harm was done. 228 SUNNY SHORES, OR "As soon as we reached terra frma, we were beset by a.multitude of peddlers of small wares in salt such as books, crosses, salt-cellars, and various trinkets We b6ught them out at once, for it was the easies, way to get rid of the vagabonds, and then ran before they could replenish their store. We paid a big fee for guides and fire-works before we went down, and the attendants are not allowed to ask for anything more; but they do. I was amused to see the lightboys slyly thrusting up their palms, with a beseeching expression on their faces. The beggars outside arc terribly in earnest, and willing to take all they can get. We drove back to Cracow, wonderfully impressed by the visit to the mines, which ought to rank as firstclass among the sights of Europe." FROM CRACOW TO PRAGUE. (Peters.) " It took us all day to do it; and it was'change cars' about every hour for us or somebody during the whole journey, proving that the country is well prc vided with railroads. I don't know where we went or how we got there, but at night we were among thbn Bohemians; and my jaws shake when I think of tHi: names of the stations we passed. I' busted' my Brad shaw in trying to find which line of the network c)l roads we followed; I gave it up." GENERAL VIEW OF PRAGUE. (Lemon.) " Prague is spelled Prag in German, and Bohemi is B'hmen, which was once an independent kingdofm with a line of sovereigns extending from 89I to i64!when, at the close of the Thirty Years' War, it wa YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. 229 incorporated in the Austrian empire. Its capital is yell known to every young lady who plays the piano is the place where the Battle of Prague was fought, the musical representation of which she thrums on the instrument. I got sick of it before I left home, but I should like to hear it again now. Several great battles of Prague have been fought, and I am not sure which is the one the girls play on the piano. The city is in the midst of a picturesque country, and is located on both sides of the Moldau, which is a bran-ch of the Elbe. Hills and rocky heights surround it; and so does a wall twelve miles in extent, with eight gates, to keep the Prussians, or other military people, on the sight side of it. The gates are to let people in and out. It had a'population of one hundred and fiftyseven thousand in I86o; and I don't know that it has increased any since that time. It is divided into old,own, new town, little town, Joseph city, and the Iradschin. " The river is crossed by an old bridge and a new ).ridge; the latter being a suspension bridge, the midle. resting on Schiitzen Island. It is called Schiitzen ilana because they shoot there, and not because there a beer garden on it, where the Pragers go to hear.le muse, and have a good time; but those that shoot ire supposed to drink beer, and perhaps are laid out )n a bier when they drink too much beer.'Beer is had for boys.' (J. Lowington, Principal.) Some of Ie buildings in Prague are very old, and some are ery new, -so new, in fact, that some of them are ot done yet. I saw them building one. It is fun to ere them build a house in Prague. They have a thing 230 SUNNY SHORES, OR like a chain-pump to hoist the bricks with. A woman puts two bricks in each little box on the chain, and another one takes the bricks off as they come up to the top. The women don't put bricks in their hats; they don't wear hats. Women carry the hod, too; only it is not a hod, but a tub, which they sling on. their backs. They don't go up ladders, but inclined planes. They did not look like elegant and refined' women. If I were old enough, and wanted to get married very bad, I should not want to take a female hod-carrier of Prague. These women are not allowed to vote; only to carry the hod. The beer at the Schiitzen-Insel is about the color of yellow soup. The old buildings in the Altstadt are very old. The city was, started in 765, before I was born. There tare plenty of odd-looking old towers, turrets, pinnacles, statues, watch-towers, powder towers, and bridge towers. There is really a great deal that is worth seeing in Prague. Some of the streets in the new city are as. broad and handsome as some in the old city are narrow and ugly. The lamp-posts have clusters of lanterns on each, from three to six in number. They art handsome for lamp-posts. "Prague has a Jews' quarter, which is particularli vile, dirty, and crooked; but a great many dirty Chris. tians live there, and a great many clean, respectable, and honest Jews live in other parts of the city.- The Jews have had'a soft thing,' compared with the condition of the race in some other cities, for they have been honored and respected even by the government. When the Hradschin and the Kleinseite were taken bJ the Swedes, in I648, the citizens made an heroic de YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. 231 fence, and saved the rest of the city. The Jews turned out with them, and fought bravely. For this patriotic conduct certain privileges were conferred upon them, and Ferdinand III. gave them an immense banner, which is still preserved in the old synagogue.;" The people of Bohemia speak the Bohemian language - which is an odd fact. A great many of them also speak German. Bohemian is spoken mostly by sneezing. I spelled out a sign in the street. It was'Zbozi tchod.' I don't know what it means. The names of the streets bothered me. Consonants are plenty in Prague.' Zdekauersche' is suggestive; so is' Wrschowitz.' When I bought a stick of candy at Mr. Schrachta's candy. shop in Eisenstrasse, I did not feel obliged to pronounce his name." 232 SUNNY SHORES, OR CHAPTER XVI. BOHEMIA AND THE TYROL. CHARLES BRIDGE. (Robbins.) "THIS is a very remarkable bridge, begun in the _ time of Charles IV., in I357; and as the work was several times injured by inundations, it was not finished till I572. It is composed of arches built remarkably strong, so it has resisted the floods of three hundred years. There is a remarkably picturesque tower at each end, as wide as the bridge itself, with an arch, through which all vehicles and folks must pass. This bridge is remarkable for having twenty-eight statues, - fourteen on each side, -the most remarkable of which is the bronze statue of St. John Nepomuk. This saint was pitched into the river and drowned by order of King Wenceslaus IV., in 1383, because he would not tell what the queen had said to him at confession. St. J. was a remarkably plucky man. The place on the bridge where he went over is marked by five stars, in the shape of a pyramid, which is supposed to look like a remarkable flame of fire of supernatural origin, which was seen three days after St. J. went under, over the place where his body lay. It' was a remarkable blaze, because it would not go out, and because it did not burn the YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. 233 river up. It kept on blazing in a most remarkable manner, till folks were compelled to look into the matter, and, dragging the river, the body was recovered. About five hundred and fifty years after this remarkable event St. J. was made a saint, his body was placed in a remarkable silver shrine and planted in the cathedral, where I had the pleasure of seeing the silver, but not the body. From this remarkable circumstance St. J. Nepomuk is the patron saint of bridges for the Catholic world in general, and his festival is celebrated every year on the 24th of June, when a chapel is built over his statue on the bridge, twenty-four priests perform mass for several days, to accommodate the crowd, and eighty-four thousand people come as pious pilgrims to Prague from all Bohemia, and the surrounding countries. TIe bridge and every street near it are blocked up with people, and folks have to cross the river in boats.' The Karlsbriicke is a very remarkable bridge, and J. Nepomuk was a very remarkable patron saint of bridges." "Your composition is remarkably full of repetitions of the word' remarkable,' " said Mr. Pelham; " and I recommend you to make it less remarkable by striking out all the'remarkables' except one or two." " Thank you, sir; I am remarkably willing to do so," replied the student. THE HRADSCHIN. (Andrew.) "'Hrad,' in Bohemian, means a castle, and with the' schin,' it means the palace of the Bohemian kings. Xt is an immense building on a high hill, behind which 234 SUNNY SHORES, OR are other high hills. I did not count the rooms, but there are said to be four hundred and forty of them. The ex-emperor of Austria, Ferdinand, uncle of the present emperor, who abdicated in I848, resides in the castle. His apartments are not shown; and the others are like those to be seen in all palaces. The three old towers were used as state prisons. The government used to execute the prisoners first, and then try them. They contain dungeons deep under ground, without doors or windows - the victims being let down by a rope. They used the EiserneJungfrau, or iron maiden. It looks'something like a mummy-case, or an ironbound trunk, with the head of a woman attached to it. It stands up like a female, the body of it answering for her dress. Open the pair of doors, and the back of the inside is rounded, so that the form of a man just fits into it. It is placed over a trap-door leading down some deeper dungeon. The two doors are armed with long, sharp, iron spikes, two of which correspond to the position of the eyes, and a dozen more, to the breast of the victim. He is thrust into the case, and as the doors are closed and crowded in by a brace, the spikes penetrate the eyes and the breast of the sufferer. It must kill him quick. The doors and the trap are opened; the body falls into the abyss below. The machine is not a cheerful thing to look upon. The Emperor of Germany; who was also King of Bohemia, in I6I8, was a good Catholic. He did not like J. Huss and the Protestants of Bohemia, and when some tyrannical edicts were presented by his imperial counsellors who had drawn them up, attended by their secretary, the Bohe YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. 235 mians in the council chamber of the palace, kicked them out the window. They struck on the ground eighty feet below the window, where two stones, with the arms of the offenders carved upon them, mark the spot. They were not much hurt, and all recovered from the fall. This was the beginning of the Thirty Years' War, which lasted some time. The Bohemians excused their conduct by saying that it was an ancient custom of their country to treat intruders in this way. Fabricius, the secretary, apologized to his superiors for falling upon them, and by a solemn imperial joke, was consoled by being made a noble tinder the title of Graf von Hohenfall, which I suppose means Count Highfall. It ought to have been Highfalluten." THE CATHEDRAL. (Glover.)' It is also called the Church of St. Vitus; and was begun in I344, because it had St. Vitus' dance, and shook itself almost to pieces. The choir and one tower are all that was ever finished of it. The tower -was five hundred and six feet high, — the highest in Europe, -but after the fire in I54I, it was reduced a couple of hundred feet. In the Mausoleum are buried a number of Bohemian kings. There are plenty of pictures. The silver shrine of St. John Nepomuk is one of the richest pieces of church furniture in the world. Over a ton and a half of silver was used in it, including the four angels, which seem to float in the air at the corners of the cenotaph. The most precious relic of this saint is his tongue, in per-.fect condition, enclosed in a case in the wall. In the 236 SUNNY SHORES, OR Schatzkammer of the church are the swords of St. Wenceslaus and St. Stephen, of Hungary; a piece of the Virgin's pocket handkerchief; a piece of the table-cloth used at the Last Supper- which of course is of the same material as that of the fragment in Vienna; two thorns from Clhrist's crown, with nails, sponge, and parts of the true cross; specimen -bones from the skeletons of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob; one of the palm branches used when Christ entered Jerusalem; and many other authentic and valuable relics. In the Berka Chapel are the skulls of several of the apostles, who sent them here, probably, when they had no further use for them." THE THEINKIRCHE. (Allen.) " The Rev. J. Huss preached in this church, which was built in IIoo, and enlarged in I4o7. The Rev. J. Huss Was a very earnest preacher, and preached what he believed himself rather than what was the prevailing belief of his time; and in consequence of this singular obstinacy on his part, he and Jerome of Prague were burned at the stake, in Constance. The church faces a square, and has two curious steeples adorned with four turreted minarets at the corners, and four more half way up the taper spires. In 870, the Duchess St. Ludmila, the sovereign, who was the first Christianruler of Bohemia, had a chapel near the site of this church. Her palace was quite near it, and by a connection between the two buildings she secretly entered her place of worship. In Bohemian,' Tyn' means'secret;' whence the name of the present church. It contains the tomb of Tycho YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. 237 Brahe, the astronomer. In I766, in repairing one of the chapels, a coffin was found containing the heads of twelve Protestant leaders, executed in I62I, which were displayed at the bridge gate as a warning to obstinate heretics, and which a citizen had secretly placed here. They are valuable heads now. The church contains many pictures, tombs.of great men, and relics." THE TOWN HALL. AND CLOCK. (Fleming.) "The tower is four hundred years old, but the building was reconstructed about twenty years ago. The town council used to meet here in troublous times, and from its windows the mob, according to the pretty custom of Bohemia, pitched the magistrates out the window upon the pikes of their companions in the street. On the front of the town hall is- the astronomical clock, made in I49o. It went to ruin and was sold for old iron in I774, but was luckily saved from destruction. In I865 it was repaired by voluntary contribution, and is now one of the curiosities. of Prague. The dial shows the figures from I to XXIV, as did the ancient clocks of Italy. It gives all kinds of astronomical information, and is, in fact, a mechanical almanac. Over the dial are a couple of little doors. When the clock strikes the hours, these doors open and the twelve apostles march out at one and disappear by the other. Death jingles a little bell for one of them, who shakes his head slowly to indicate that he is not ready." THE OLD SYNAGOGUE AND BURIAL-G1ROUND. (Pratt.) "Tradition says that the Jews established- themselves in Prague before the destruction of Jerusalem, 238 SUNNY SHORES, OR and carried on business as slave-dealers, buying and selling the captives taken in war by the barbarians. As I was not there, I cannot say how true this may be; but the books declare that the Jews were there at the foundation of Prague, which was about twelve hundred years ago. As elsewhere, they were fearfully persecuted, robbed, plundered, and massacred. But they helped the Christians tb fight against the Swedes, and thus did a good thing for themselves as well as for their city. The Judenstadt is near the river, and is densely packed with poor people, not all of whom, however, are children of Abraham. The streets are dirty and narrow, the houses low and mean. In Prague the Jews hold on to their own customs and institutions stronger than in most parts of Europe. They have a town hall and magistrates, and manage all the affairs of their own, under privileges conferred upon them by the Austrian emperors, for the valuable services rendered by them. They have five synagogues and several schools. The old synagogue is small, but a very old structure, and is the only Gothic one known. Murray says it was built about I29o; -but some of the Jews say it is the oldest temple in Europe, having been founded by the first fugitives' from Jerusalem after its destruction; others think it was started in the fifth century. It is supposed to have been destroyed or buried in the ruins by the great fire in I I6, and when the remains of it were discovered, it was rebuilt. The inside is very gloomy, dingy, and misty, and is filled with Jewish treasures and emblems. The great banner presented to the Israelites by Ferdinand is suspended from the ceiling, YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. 239 and reaches across the apartment. Not far from the synagogue is the Alter Israelilischzer Begrdbnissplatz, or old Jewish burial-ground. It is filled as full as it can be with graves, marked by stones and monuments of another age. It makes one feel musty to walk through it, but it is as full of interest as it is of graves. As to its age, all sorts of stories are told, and one of the gravestones is that of Sara Katz, the wife of a rabbi, bearing date A. D. 606. Many celebrated rabbis were buried here. Rabbi Low was a contemporary astronomer with Tycho Brahe, and thirty-five of his pupils lie *near him, at their own request. On some of the stones are engraved the symbol of the tribe to which they belonged; a pitcher, being that of Levi, and two hands of Aaron. We noticed on many of the monuments little piles of small stones, which we were told were placed there as tokens of affection and esteem by the descendants of the dead. Some old, twisted, half-decayed trees add to the gloomy and antique character of the place. All.the children were buried together in a spot enclosed by a wall." THE WALLENSTEIN PALACE. (Jones.)'"In Prague they call him Count Waldstein. He was the generalissimo of the Thirty Years' War. He was a proud man, and as stubborn as'Mr. Grant.' His enemies undermined him, just as the politicians do nowadays, and the emperor dismissed him from his command. He pretended to be as humble as Uriah Heep. Then he built this palace, and lived with as -nuch pomp as though he had been a king. One 240 SUNNY SHORES, OR hundred houses were pulled down to make room for his garden and court-yard. Three hundred horses stood in his stables, eating out of marble mangersSix barons and six knights waited in his ante-chamber. Sixty armed soldiers were kept in another room, and sentinels patrolled the outside of his estate. -Sixty pages of noble blood waited upon him. When he went from home fifty carriages were needed for himself and his attendants, and as many wagons to convey his baggage and furniture. His revenues were over four million dollars a year, which were equal'to three or four times as much in our day. He was fond of astrology, and believed in it. He had an observatory to watch the stars from, and kept an Italian astrologer, in whose predictions he placed implicit reliance. His palace is a queer old place. His back room is fitted up with imitations of stalactites. A hall, with three high arches opening into the garden, is adorned with frescoes of the Trojan war. Near it, in a small room, is the stuffed skin of the horse the count rode in the great battle of Liitzen. He was assassinated in I634, and all his property confiscated, though it has since. been restored to his descendants. Schiller and Coleridge wrote plays on the events of Wallenstein's life."' THE CONVENT OF SAINT ELIZABETH. (Greenwood.) "One of the greatest sensations I experienced in Prague was on my visit to this convent. It was founded in I720, by a Countess of Wallenstein as a hospital for sick women, and afterwards turned into a convent. Since I went there I have a great respect for such institutions. The nuns stay two years or YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. 241 trial; if they don't like it, they may leave. If they do like it, they take the veil, and cannot leave afterwards. Three of us visited the institution with the guide. We were shown through it by a youngish and rather good-looking nun, who said almost nothing, but smiled as sweetly as though she had been one of the saints; and I am not sure she was not one. She;was a real live nun, and a good-looking one at that. Of course she was not one of that class who take the black veil, and never see any outsiders again, except through the bars of a window. I am afraid I looked at her more than I did at the objects she pointed out to us; but I am bound to add that she did not look at me, or either of the good-looking fellows with me. When she spoke at all, she smiled, and looked away from us. She had evidently taught herself to do so. No dandy could ogle her, for she would not look at him; and, out of my own home, I never respected a woman so much before. She conducted us through the halls, dormitories, dispensary, laboratory, and into the beautiful little chapel, which contains some fine pictures. Finally, she took us into one of the rooms of the hospital for women, where a considerable number of patients were lying on their cots, o>r sitting up by the side of them, attended by several sisters, who did not flatter our vanity-by even bestowing a glance on us. They minded their own business, and were evidently impervious to the assaults of mas-.ulinity in any shape. The nuns have the entire nanagement'of the establishment, and three of them we regularly educated doctors of medicine, though iey have an advisory board of three male physicians of i6 242 SUNNY SHORES, OR the city. Everything was scrupulously neat, nice, ant orderly about the establishment. Our guide mildly hinted that it was the custom of visitors to give t-, sister something, which was applied to the uses of th convent. We were deeply impressed with the charac ter of the institution, and made up a purse of fiv. florins, which I gave to her. She smiled sweetli again, with a' danke schin,' but did not even lool at me, though I had given her five times as much a parties usually dispense at leaving. Sick women ar, taken care of in this hospital free of expense, an4 without regard to sect. Catholics, Protestants, Greeks and Jews are all the same to the nuns, if they are onl1 sick and need their services." " Others may read anything they desire now, whicl has not already been presented," said the vice-prin cipal. " At the Hotel Blauen Stern, the gentlemen smok at the'dinner table while the ladies are still presen' Prague at one time had thirty thousand students in l1 colleges. Bohemian glass is a specialty in Pragou which may be had in the Kolowratstrasse, at the sto' of Mr. Kfglslmxkgcntrvky. A' droschke,' with oml horse, costs thirty-five cents an hour; a' fiaker,' wit! two horses, fifty cents. The Moldau is all wide an, no deep, but little steamers made excursions on it i summer. Prague has some of the finest musicians' Europe, and there are many public gardens whe music and dancing are the order of the evenim Masquerade balls take place nearly every Sunday YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. 243 the New Theatre. Prague has one hundred and five towers. The monuments to Francis I., Charles IV., and Marshal Radetzky, are very fine, the last repreFsenting the great general standing on a shield supported by nine Austrian soldiers of all arms." PRAGUE TO LINZ.. (Brown.) " From Prague we went to Pelsen, which is on the road to Bavaria; from there by a slow train to Budweis, and thence to Linz. We changed cars twice, and waited till patience was no virtue." LINZ. (Lawrence.) "; Linz is the capital of Upper Austria, is beautifully situatec on the Danube, and contains thirty thousand'inhabitants. Being near the frontier, it is strongly folrtified. It has a ring of thirty-two forts around it, connected by covered ways. The town is in the midst of a beautiful1 country. The women are said to be very beautiful, but I could not see it. They wear a queer head-dress of gold gauze, shaped something Like a helmet." LINZ TO SALZBURG. (Baker.) "We left Linz at twenty minutes past two, and arrived at Salzburg at twenty minutes of eight in the evening. The journey is through a hilly and picturesque region. Castles and convents are seen on lofty s,'minences, and the road for a good part of the way is'n banks of the Traun and the Agger, which are ountain streams." 244 SUNNY SHORES, OR SALZBURG. (Clifford.) "This is a town of about twenty thousand inhab itants, and is the capital of the Austrian province. of Salzburg. The river Salza is a mountain torrent which seems to cut its way at this point through some steep and lofty hills, at the foot of which the'town iE built. On one of these heights is an old castle, whicl overlooks the place, like those in Edinburgh anct Stirling, and was built in the eleventh century. I1 has a splendid torture-room, with a beautiful rack, and some cheerful underground dungeons. Mdnchs. berg is another rocky height, or properly a continua. tion of the one on which the castle stands. It ih prettily laid out as a garden, and commands a splendic view. Through this rock is a tunnel over four hun, dred feet long. On the other side of the river i, another high hill, on which is a summer residence of the emperor, and a Capuchin monastery. Coming down from the heights, which are the glory of the place, the town has an old cathedral. Mozart wa born in Salzburg, and we saw the house in the thinr story of which he first saw the light of day. A bronze statue of the great composer is set up in the square A chime of bells near it plays twelve different airs -one for each month in the year, - some of them b' Mlozart. We made an excursion to the Kinigs lakes and sailed upon them in boats rowed by women, wh, pulled like any other landsmen. The scenery was a' hung out the day we went, and it was very grant the mountains around us rising to the height of eig thousand feet and some. inches. The chateau YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. 245 Hellsbrun is noted for its water-works and gardens. It has plenty of grottos, fountains, and statues, and a diorama of a town, with moving figures, the machinery of which is propelled by water." SALZBURG TO INNSBRUCK. (Lane.) " The route is through Bavaria, and our bags were examined by the custom-house officers at Rosenheim and Kufstein. They did not find anything dutiable.:Kufstein is in the Tyrol, and has an old frontier.fortress, which is on the top of a high rock, reached by only one steep road. Provisions and stores have to be hoisted up. The railroad follows the river Inn up the valley. This country is full of salt mines. That at Hallein, near Salzburg, is much visited, but we did not go there, because we were salt enough. There are salt works at Scharaz, where they make the article from brine. I have been in Switzerland, and I think the scenery around Salzburg and in the Tyrol quite equal to anything I saw there. We reached Innsbruck at three o'clock in the afternoon, and having dined at Kufstein, we went to work on the sights at once." INNSBRUCK. (Swinerton.) " Innsbruck is the capital of Tyrol, and has fourteen thousand inhabitants. The people are very loyal now, though they have fought hard in times past for liberty; for in I838, when the ex-emperor Ferdinand paid the town a visit, they got up a novel exhibition to testify their respect. On the side of the mountain for five miles, they arranged bonfires so as to form the 246 SUNNY SHORES, oR letters of his name. The place is on both sides of the Inn, and an inn can be found on either side of the town. The mountains on both sides of the river rise: to a height of from six to eight thousand feet; and the tops of them look as though they were right over your heads, but they are not. The lion of Innsbruck is the tomb of Maximilian I., in the Franciscan Church. The bronze statue of the emperor, in a kneeling posture, is placed on a high marble sarcophagus in the centre of the church, facing the altar. On the sides of the aisle are twenty-eight bronze statues of the big folks of Europe, who belong mostly to the House of Austria in this instance. On the marble are twenty-four basreliefs of events in the life of the emperor, of most exquisite and delicate workmanship. But the Hamlet is left out, for Maximilian lies buried in Austria proper. In the same church is a statue of the Virgin, in solid silver. Near the entrance is the grave of Andre Hofer, the G. Washington of the country, who five times drove the French out of the Tyrol, but was shot at Mantua, by order of Napoleon, in I8Io. He lived in the palace a while, wearing his usual clothes, and living at an expense of about five dollars a day, which is cheap for a ruler. In this church Queen Christina of Sweden was converted. We looked at the palace built by Maria Theresa, and went through the museum. But sensible -people don't go to the Tyrol to see palaces and museums; the mountains, valleys, and wild scenery are the trump cards. The costumes of the people are odd -brown jackets, kneebreeches, with steeple hats crowned with a roosterfeather." YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. 247 NACH VERONA. (Watson.) "We left Innsbruck in the morning, and reached Verona at nine in the evening. It was one of the most interesting rides in Europe, the scenery is so wild. It cannot be described." 248 SUNNY SHORES, OR CHAPTER XVII. THE LAST OF THE YOUNG AMERICA. GIULIA FOLIANO was still at Verona; her uncle and Signor Barbesi had gone to Ruvo to look after the affairs of the maiden; and Signor Valore, with his nephew, unable to find his ward, had returned home to prevent, if he could, the guardianship of the young heiress from being taken from him. The Count di Lucera, the affianced of Giulia, had parted with O'Hara at Venice, and followed Valore to Ruvo. At Ancona they landed. The count watched Valore, and Valore watched the count; but each avoided all conversation with the other. They went to the same hotel, for they were obliged to wait several hours for the express train to the south. Valore was disconcerted, and cast down by his failure to recover his ward. His removal from the guardianship of the maiden would deprive him of the fortune he was struggling to obtain, and he was disposed to resist to the last. At the hotel he saw the count hand a letter to the waiter, with money to pay the postage, and then leave the room. He called the: man, who came to him with the letter in his hand, and Valore was permitted to read the address upon it. It was directed to Giulia, at the hotel in Verona. His YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. 249 dark face lighted up with satisfaction. The count had been careless, and Valore profited by his indiscretion. "I am still guardian," said he. "I know where she is." " But she will not go with you," replied Giovanni. "She must go with me. I am still her guardian, and the law gives her to me." "-You may have been removed from your office before this time."' Impossible! I shall not be removed. The judges are my friends: I have made them so. Money will do everything.",' But, uncle, don't be rash," added Giovanni, whose face indicated the low cunning of his nature. "'We can do nothing in Italy; we cart do everything in Egypt."' She will not go to Egypt if she can help it." "We must keep out of sight ourselves, and let other people do the business for us." Valore was interested, and he listened attentively to his nephew, as he suggested a plan by which Giulia could be induced to go to Egypt voluntarily. "You -know Gavotto? " continued Giovanni. " The professor who. committed the forgeries in Bologna?" " The same. He is poor, and will do anything for money; and his wife is like him. He speaks many languages, and has a venerable look, with his white hair and beard," said the nephew, in a low tone. "Well, what shall we do with him? " asked Valore, impatiently. " Send him to Verona with his wife, bearing a letter from Signor Foliano to his niece." 250 SUNNY SHORES, OR " But the letter? " " Gavotto will find the letter; and another from Barbesi. Foliano, on account of his health, is obliged to go to Egypt, and will meet Giulia in Alexandria. The letter and the talk of Gavotto will satisfy her. He shall not bring her near Ruvo, but go by the way of Messina in the Italian steamer which sails near the end of the month." They discussed this plan till it was time to take the train. They went to Bari, where the apostate professor lived. Valore knew him well; and Gavotto, cast out, poor and disgraced, from society, was ready to believe that fortune was dawning upon him. He understood perfectly the plan of his employer, and was zealous to undertake it for the rich reward the guardian offered. Valore went to Ruvo, where he ascertained that proceedings against him had been commenced, but no action could be had for a week. He had letters written'by Barbesi, and with these, and Giulia's luggage packed for Egypt, he returned to Bari. Gavotto wrote his letters after the model given him, and departed immediately with his wife for Verona, taking with him Giulia's portmanteau. Giovanni sailed for Alexandria a few days later. The Count di Lucera had left the train at Foggia, and found Signor Barbesi at home, Signor Foliano being his guest. They had received letters from Giulia, and from the landlord, who was her protector. Everything seemed to be going on well for the heiress, and her friends believed that, while Valore remained in Ruvo, no harm could come to her. They were mistaken. Gavotto could imitate any man's handwriting; it YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. 25! was this facility with his pen which had ruined him. Valore had given him an old letter from Signor Foliano to his brother; and at Foggia, Gavotto mailed a letter, signed with Foliano's name, to his niece at Verona, announcing his intention to leave that day for Alexandria, and that he should send his steward to accompany her to Egypt by the way of Messina. The steward would be accompanied by his wife, and would take her luggage to her. The letter also informed her that Valore was no longer her guardian, for the writer had been appointed in his place. Marco was to return to Ruvo. When Gavotto arrived at Vienna, he waited till he was sure that Giulia had received this letter, before he presented himself to her. Then he delivered his letters from Foliano and Barbesi, and produced her portmanteau. The innocent girl had not the remotest suspicion of any treachery; nor had Paolo Barbesi, the landlord. Gavotto and his wife were very agreeable, and treated the fair heiress with the most profound respect and deference. She was ready to depart at once, and the agent of Valore hurried her away before any letters could come from Foggia to bring confusion to his plans. On the plea of being in season for the steamer, he induced her to leave with him in the very next train. Going by Bologna, Florence, Rome, and Naples, the party reached Messina on the day before the departure of the steamer for Alexandria. Thus far Giulia had no reason to suspect that anything was wrong. Gavotto and his wife treated her with the utmost consideration and deference.- As soon as the Italian steamer in which passage had been 252 SUNNY SHORES, OR engaged arrived from Genoa, the party went on board. The weather was cold and damp, and a dense fog shrouded the harbor. Giulia went to her cabin, and prepared her things for the voyage, as Signora Gavotto did in the adjoining room. Her husband, satisfied thait he had now practically accomplished his mission, was smoking his cigar on deck. It was nearly noon, the time appointed for the sailing of the steamer, when the maiden had finished her preparations. A knock induced her to open the door of the cabin, and she found Ricardo, one of the waiters of the hotel Vittorio, in' the passage-way. He bowed and smiled as he recognized her. " Is this Signor Gavotto's cabin?" asked the man, holding up a letter. "' No; his is next to this," replied Giulia, glancing at the letter in the waiter's hand. "He told me, if any letters came, to bring them off to him; and this one came in the mail brought by this steamer." " I will give it to him when he comes down, for he is on deck now." "The steamer is about to leave, and I have not time to find him," added Ricardo, handing her the letter. Giulia gave him a couple of lire for his trouble, and he departed, as well satisfied as though he had seen Gavotto himself. The heiress looked at the address on the letter: it was in the handwriting of Signor Valore. The penmanship was so cramped and peculiar, that she could not possibly mistake it. Why should her guardian, who had been removed from his office,- according to the information she had received, YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. 253 write a letter to Signor Gavotto? What business could they have with each other? How could it be possible that they were even acquainted? Gavotto, though he was an Italian; had resided for many years in Vienna, as the steward of her uncle. She had talked with him about Signor Valore, and he declared that he had never even seen him. He had staid in Foggia with his wife, and had not been to Ruvo. The poor girl was agitated with the most painful doubts. Could it be possible that this steward was an agent of her guardian? They were going to Egyptjust where Valore had attempted to convey her before. She had almost fainted when she began to realize her situation; but she recovered her self-possession in a few moments. She glanced at the envelope of the letter, and then, with a desperate impulse, without considering her responsibility for such an act, she tore it open. She read the letter to the end, where was placed the well-known signature of her guardian. Though the language was rather guarded, it fully confirmed her worst suspicions. Gavotto and his wife were certainly the agents of Valore. The steamer was not yet in motion; and she hastily gathered together a few necessary articles of clothing, determined to make her escape from the vessel before it was too late. Unfortunately, as it seemed to her then, it was already too late, for, before she could leave her cabin, the steamer started. She was almost in despair, but she was full of great resolutions. She carefully secured the letter upon her person, and felt fully justified in opening it by the revelations it contained. She heard the continual whistle of the steamer, 254 SUNNY SHORES, OR as she made her way through the fog, pitching and rolling in the heavy sea, which the bad weather had stirred up. Gavotto came to her door, but she pleaded illness, and begged to be left to herself. For three hours the steamer continued on' her course, and then her wheels suddenly stopped. Giulia heard violent shouting on the deck above, and a rapid tramp of feet on the planks, which were immediately -followed by a crash which jarred the vessel, so that she was nearly thrown from the stool on which she was sitting. The shouts and yells on deck increased, and she was confident that some disaster had occurred. Grasping the bundle she had made up, she hastened upon deck, where she found some of the sailors lowering the boats, and the passengers rushing wildly to and tro in the panic of fear. Ahead of the steamer she saw the tall masts and the white sails of a ship in the fog, but she was unable to comprehend the situation. The Academy Squadron, which left Venice four days before the event just described, had delightful weather and a fair but light wind, till the vessels were off' Cape Spartivento - the southern point of the " toe of the boot," not more than fifty miles from Messina, which was the next port at which they were to anchor. The journals of the students had been read and revised, and the regular studies of the programme were pursued. On the fourth day of the voyage the wind came up fresh from the southward, bringing with it a dense fog. The change of weather was very unwelcome, just as the squadron was about to enter the Straits of YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. 255 Messina. The vessels were close-hauled on the port tack, and the principal decided that it was not prudent to enter the strait under such unfavorable circumstances. The two consorts were sailing abreast of each other, and alm6st within hail of the ship. - The clang of their bells could be distinctly heard on board. At three bells in the afternoon watch the lookout of the ship reported the whistle of a steamer, sharp on the lee bow. A9 the ship went ahead, the sounds of this signal came from another relative direction, and it was soon evident that the steamer was coming out of the strait from Messina. The large ship's bell on the forecastle was rung every ten seconds. The stranger was coming down upon the squadron, but nothing could be seen of her. The situation was certainly perilous in the extreme, and the principal ordered Peaks and Bitts to fire the guns. The splashing of the steamer's wheels could now be plainly heard, and in another instant her high bow was seen in the fog, directly on the starboard beam of the ship. "Hard a starboard! " shouted the principal, for the first time in a year giving the order himself. But it was too late. The steamer stopped her wheels, and then began to back them. Before the smoke of the two guns had cleared away, and before the steamer could wholly check her headway, her bow struck fhe broadside of theYoung America. The ship's planks snapped, her timbers crashed, and the water poured like a young Niagara into her hold. But the steamer, which Wxas working her wheels backward at full speed, immediately disengaged herself from the wreck. On her decks the utmost confusion prevailed, 256 SUNNY SHORES, OR and shouts, yells, and screams filled the air. On board of the ship there was no disorder. The officers and seamen seemed to be paralyzed by the shock, but eve.ry one of them, trained to the closest discipline in emergencies, kept his station. "Mr. Peaks, go below, and report the injury done to the ship," said Mr. Lowington, the instant the steamer backed away from the ship. "There is a hole in the side of the ship big enough to drive an omnibus in," Peaks reported half a minute later. "She will go down in less than five minutes." "Clear away the boats, Captain Sheridan!" said the principal to the young commander. "All hands leave the ship!" Captain Sheridan gave the order to the first lieutenant in due form, and in another minute the six boats of the ship were in- the water, and long before the Italian steamer had lowered a single boat. The ship was settling; and every officer, seaman, professor, and waiter took the place assigned to him in the boats without disorder or confusion. The greater portion of them saved their most valuable effects. Indeed, the event, terrible as it might have been in the night, or in the absence of discipline, seemed to the students not to be at all unlike the frequent rehearsals of a similar emergency. Not a person was lost or injured, and no one was even badly frightened. At the time of the collision, the Tritonia was on the starboard wing of the fleet. Her officers and seamen on duty were attending closely to the fog signals. Though they could not see the ship, they could hear her bell. The guns startled them, and called the vice YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. 257 principal to the deck. At the next instant they heard the crash of the collision. Wainwright, without any prompting from Mr. Pelham, ordered all hands to be called. Everybody was filled.with anxiety, and thrilled by the exciting event. " Steamer dead ahead!" shouted the lookout on the top-gallant forecastle. " Hard a lee!" cried Greenwood, on the quarterdeck. A second collision was thus avoided; and, under a less efficient state of discipline, the Tritonia might have crashed into the side of the Italian steamer, and retaliated severely upon her for her careless management. " Clear away the boats!" said Greenwood, as he received the order from the captain; and almost as soon as those of the ship, the boats were in the water, and fully manned. Both of the consorts were lying to, by this time, and the boats of the Josephine were overboard as soon as those of the Tritonia. " Mr. O'Hara, in the second cutter, will pull directly to- the steamer, and see if she needs any assistance," said Captain Wainwrightg, selecting this officer because he spoke Italian, as well as French and English. O'Hara received the order from the first lieutenant, and departed upon his mission. In a few moments he obtained a view of the ship, with her half dozen boats pulling away from her. The fog had lifted a little, so that he could obtain a fair view of the scene. The Josephine's boats were rushing towards the sinking ship, and so were two from the steamer; but it It7 258 SUNNY SHORES, OR was.plain to O'Hara that their services were not needed. In a short time he reached the Italian steamer, and went on board of her. Nearly all the passengers were forward, watching the ship, their whole attention absorbed by the exciting scene. O'Hara reported himself to-the captain on the bridge, but was informed that the vessel had sustained no injury. " O, Signor O'Hara! " cried a young lady, closely enveloped in a water-proof, which the damp air and the chilly breeze rendered necessary.." Signorina Foliano!" exclaimed the second master of the Tritonia, recognizing the voice of the fair Italian. "Help me! help me, Signor O'Hara! " she addedj weeping. "Why are you here?"' Save me! save me! I have been deceived. Let me go to your ship! " she pleaded, earnestly. " But who is with you?" " None but my enemies. Let me go with you!" " Certainly you shall, if you desire," replied O'Hara. Fortunately the attention of all on board was occupied with the ship, qand O'Hara- met with no opposition in conveying his charge to the boat. Muffled up in her water-proof, no one could recognize her as the boat pulled away; and the second cutter was the first to reach the Tritonia. Of course all hands were astonished to see the young lady again, and Mr. Pelham had some doubts in regard to receiving her. But the statements of Professor Primback induced him to do so, and she was conducted to the state cabin she had occupied before, where, in the excitement of the occasion, she was permitted to remain undisturbed. YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. 259 A shout on deck announced the sinking of the.ship. She had disappeared beneath the waves; and that was the last of the Young America, which had for years borne her gallant young ship's company in comfort and safety over thousands of leagues of the. stormy ocean. It was a sad sight, and all were moved by the scene. But it was a cheerful thought that not a single life had been lost by the catastrophe. The fog had blown over for the time, and the boats pulled to the two schooners. The steamer continued on her course as though she had done no mischief; and probably Gavotto did not miss his charge till some'hours later. The ship's company of the Young America were distributed between the Tritonia and Josephine, both of which filled away on their course up the strait. Nothing but the collision was talked about, and every officer and sailor of the lost ship was a hero. Mr. Lowington commended them in the warmest manner for their coolness and steadiness in the discharge of their duty. He thanked God in the deepest depths of his heart that not a life had been lost. He declared that if the sacrifice of a single life could have saved the ship, he would not have consented to make it. The principal went on board of the Tritonia,' whose decks were. now crowded with officers and seamen. As soon as the excitement had in a measure subsided, Mr. Pelham reported to him the presence on board of Giulia. She was in the main cabin,-and related all the events which had occurred since she landed at Trieste. She produced the: letter from Valor6 to Gavotto, which O'Hara translated, and it fully confirmed her story. She was warmly welcomed by the principal, and assured of protection. 26o SUNNY SHORES, OR " I am sorry that your ship was sunk, Signor O'Hara; but it was very fortunate for me," said Giulia, with a smile. "It was indeed, signorina; and I think the principal would haye been almost willing to lose her for the sake of saving you from the villains who persecute you," replied the second master, gallantly. Running before the fresh breeze, the two schooners made a quick trip to Messina, but it was quite dark when they entered the harbor. The city is built in part on the slopes of high hills, and the street lights present a very picturesque appearance from the bay, rising in lines and clusters above each other, till they seem to reach nearly to the sky. The students enjoyed the view, and for the time forgot the disaster of the afternoon. The vessels anchored off the town, within the port enclosed by the tongue of land, on which are several forts and other structures. The ship's company of the Young America landed, and sought quarters at the hotels; but Giulia preferred to remain on board. Early the next morning a large steamer, flying the American flag, entered the harbor, and anchored within the'port..Her name was, ".The American Prince." YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. 26I CHAPTER XVIII. PROFESSOR MAPPS ON ITALY. THE American Prince was certainly a magnificent steamer. She was bark-rigged, but rather lightly sparred, so that her appearance aloft was graceful and fairy-like. The great rake of her masts, and the corresponding rake of her smoke-stack, gave her a peculiarly dashing aspect. She was over two hundred feet long, and, though she was a screw steamer, she had nothing of that clumsy look about her which is noticeable'in so many American vessels of this kind. The coming of the American Prince into the port of Messina at this time was- not a chance event. At eight bells, a boat, with Mr. Frisbone in the stern sheets, pulled from her to the Tritonia. The prince went on deck, and inquired for Mr. Lowington. When informed that he was at the Hotel Vittorio, he hastened to the shore, and found the principal discussing the situation with Dr. Winstock. " Good morning, Mr. Lowington," said the prince, in his usual boisterous tone, which attracted the attention of all in the coffee-room, as he extended his hand. "I am glad to see you, Mr. Frisbone. I was thinking of you this morning," replied the principal, as he took the offered hand. 262 SUNNY SHORES, OR " I'm not here by chance. You said you expected to be in Messina about the first of the month, and I've brought my steamer down here to let you see her. I think I've fixed things so that you can see your way to move into her. I was sorry, when I see you in Venice, that I hadn't gone. a little further. In fact, I felt mean and guilty when I thought how much you'd done for your country, and how little I'd done. Now, Mr. Lowington, my steamer's in the harbor, and I'm goin' to make you a present of her. I want you to have her. I want you to bring up a hundred or two of steamship men who will understand their business; and I want to do somethin' towards it. I give the steamer as my contribution. You want the engineers, firemen, greasers, and coal-passers, and you don't want the officers and sailors. You want to send your ship home to be sold, or laid up; and my captain, mates, and sailors can take her to the land of the free and the home of the brave for you - don't you see?" "Unfortunately I have no ship now to take home," replied Mr. Lowington. " She went to the bottom, yesterday afternoon, just outside of the Straits of Messina." " Sho! You don't! " roared the prince. The principal gave a detailed narrative of the unfortunate event. " It was almost worth the sacrifice of the ship to have it proved by actual experience that the students were equal to the emergency," he added. "So'twas," replied Mr. Frisbone. "I'm really glad your ship's gone down, for now it won't seem so much like crowdin' my steamer upon you." YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. 263 " Certainly there is no crowding about it; and now I am not only quite willing, but very glad; to purchase her. I want her, and am ready to pay for her." " You can't pay nothin' for her — not a rusty copper. I fully made up my mind to give her to the cause of American commerce on the seas; and I'm goin' to do it. If you won't take her, I shall hand her over to the New York Board of Trade, and ask them to carry out a plan they discussed a few years ago, to bring tup a crop of American seamen." The proposition was discussed at considerable length; and Mr. Lowington finally accepted the gift in trust for the purpose of carrying out the intentions of the donor. Dr. Winstock and the professors were called to the conference, while all the students about the hotel were waiting, under the charge of Peaks, to learn what was to be done with them. "Now, I want you to go on board," continued Mr. Frisbone, when the matter was settled. "You may as well take all the boys with you." 4" I am heartily rejoiced to have my difficulty settled so readily," said Mr. Lowington. " I thought of your steamer, and hoped she would answer my purpose." "Answer your purpose!" exclaimed the prince. " She was built on purpose for you! Why, she has seventy-three state-rooms, besides those for the officers. I took a party of over a hundred off on a cruise for a week, and ate and slept'em as nicely as a first-class hotel. But come on board, and see for yourself." The order was given. for the students to march down to the Porto Franco, where they had left the ship's boats. The professors, forward officers, cooks, and 264 SUNNY SHORES, OR, stewards followed them, and in half an hour the entire ship's company of the Young America poured in upon the decks of the American Prince. With a pride and pleasure he took no pains to conceal, Mr. Frisbone conducted the principal, the surgeon, and such of the professors as chose to follow him, through the ship, while the students on their own hook made a very thorough examination of her interior for themselves. After every part of the vessel from the hurricane deck to the hold had been visited, Mr. Lowington declared that she was admirably adapted to his purpose. Like the English, and most of the American, seagoing steamers, the American Prince had plenty of " house" on the main deck. About one third of her length was occupied by the main saloon on deck, which was the full width of the ship. But nine staterooms were built in this apartment, at the after end, yet with a clear width between them of twenty feet, while in the broadest part it was over thirty feet. Its extreme length was fifty-four feet. But from the two jambs formed by the rows of state-room a heavy curtain could be drawn across, so as to divide the saloon into two apartments when desirable. "This will answer for the lecture-room," said Mr. Lowington. "And the nine state-rooms will just fit the case of the faculty," added the prince. " It will give each of them a large room all to himself." From the saloon forward the house on deck was only half the width of the ship. A considerable portion of it was required-for the engine. Next forward of it were two state-rooms, occupied by the three YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. 265 engineers. Then came the galley, which was quite large, and two ice-houses. On the starboard side was a mess-room for the officers, which -would now be needed only for the engineers. The next apartment on the same side contained the staircase to the forward cabin below, and then two state-rooms. On the port side, forward of the ice-houses, were four state-rooms, one of which was fitted up with an iron safe for the use of the purser; the others being used by the captain and the mates. At the extreme forward end of the house on deck was the wheel-house, elevated enough to enable the wheel-men to see over the top-gallant forecastle. The front and sides were composed of sashes, and doors opened from the apartment into the state-rooms adjoining it, which were occupied by the captain and first officer. Under the top-gallant forecastle were the quarters of the sailors, firemen, and coal-passers. Two rooms, opening from the deck, were used by the first-class firemen and the oilers. Between decks, the after cabin had two large apartments at the stern, and fourteen state-rooms. The latter were quite spacious for a seagoing vessel, and contained two berths each.'" This we shall call the ward-room," said Mr. Lowington. " Each cabin officer will have a room to himself, and the two larger apartments will be appropriated to the commodore and the captain." The midship' section, as the prince called it, consisted of eight state-rooms, with a passage-way communicating with them, on each side of the engine and boiler-room. Next to this was the forward cabin, with eight state-rooms opening from it on each side. 266 SUNNY SHORES, OR "This will be called the steerage, where the crew will eat and sleep," said the principal. " The thirtytwo state-rooms in this and the midship section will accommodate only sixty-four students." " But you have eight more state-rooms on the main deck," added Mr. Frisbone. "Very true; and we will give some of them to the petty officers." In the head, or bow, were rooms and berths for the forward officers, cooks, and stewards. Everything was entirely satisfactory to the principal. The lower cabins were well lighted and well ventilated- at least as well as those of an ocean steamer can be. The American Prince was richly but not gaudily furnished. Everything about her was substantial, but rather plain, to conform to the simple tarste of her late owner. Whatever could add to the comfort, convenience, and safety of her ship's company and passengers was lavishly provided. The saloon contained a large library, which included a great many of the useful books lost in the Young America. The students were delighted with the vessel, and perhaps not many of them regretted the loss.of the ship, which had introduced them to the more spacious and comfortable quarters of the American Prince. The only persons on board who were dissatisfied were the officers, seamen, and other employes of the vessel, who were thrown "out of a job" by the transfer; but Mr. Frisbone promised to satisfy all of them. All hands were called to the saloon, which was to be their future meeting-place, and the principal explained the events which had just transpired. Nine YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. 267 rousing cheers for Mr. Frisbone expressed the satisfaction of the boys at his liberal gift; and the prince made a very sensible little speech to them "in his homely way, which was received with tumultuous applause. "Young gentlemen, to-morrow will be the first day of the month," said the principal, when the storm had subsided; " but the record books all went down in the Young America, so that it will be impossible to give you your rank. If you desire it, you may ballot —" " No! no! no! " shouted the students. "Then you must hold the same rank as during the present month, to which I do not object," added Mr. Lowington. "I will now proceed to assignm your rooms. Commodore Cantwell will take the after starboard cabin leading from the ward-room; Captain Sheridan, the port cabin. The' first lieutenant will take the forward room on the starboard side; and so on, following around in the order of your rank. The pursers will have the room on deck for their office, but will sleep below. The four quartermasters will take the two rooms next to- the wheel-house; the boatswain and his mate, the next room on the starboard side; and the captains of the fore and main tops, the one on the port side." The rest of' the petty officers and the seamen were provided with rooms in the order of their present numbers. At noon, the officers, seamen, and others whose services were no longer required, departed in the steamer to Leghorn, where they were to take an American steanlship for New York. Mrs. Frisbone insisted upon vacating her room; and she and her 268 SUNNY SHORES, OR husband were pulled ashore in the commodore's barge. By the middle of the afternoon -everything was in order on board of the American Prince. The cooks and stewards of the Young America were duly installed into their new places, and everybody acknowledged that the change was a vast improvement. The professors were delighted with their state-riooms, and all were reconciled to whatever loss they had sustained by the catastrophe to the ship. At eight bells in the afternoon the people of the Tritonia and Josephine were invited to inspect the steamer; and doubtless some of them wished they had never been transferred to the consorts. After breakfast the next morning, the students of the squadron were summoned to- the saloon of the steamer, to hear the lecture upon Italy. Mr. and Mrs. Frisbone were present; and at the open doors stood the engineers, whose curiosity was excited to see the new order of things on board. Mr. Mapps had procured a large map of Italy in Messina, which was placed where all could see it.'Young gentlemen, what is now the Kingdom of Italy - Regno d'ltalia - is made up of several independent states, viz.: The kingdom of Sardinia, the domain,. in part, of the House of Savoy, from which the present king of Italy is descended, and Venetian Lomnbardy, held by Austria, in the north; the kingdom of the Two Sicilies, or the kingdom of Naples, in the south; the States of the Church, or Rome, the grandduchy of Tuscany, the duchies of Parma, Modena, and Lucca, in the centre. It contains one hundred and twelve thousand.seven hundred square miles, or about YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. 269 as large as the six New England states and New York. The population is twenty-six millions eight hundred thousand, or about two thirds of that of the United States. The largest river is the Po, three hundred and forty miles long. The next two in size are the Tiber and the Adige, two hundred and twenty miles long. " The Alps extend along the west and north of Italy. Mont Blanc, the highest mountain in Europe, was formerly in Sardinia, the western part of which has recently been annexed to France. The highest peaks of the Alps are from eight to fourteen thousand feet high. The Apennines extend from the Alps through the entire peninsula of Italy, and, jumping over the strait, appear again in Sicily; and you may see them on both sides of you. Their average height is fortytwo hundred feet, but some peaks are over nine thousand feet. Mount Etna, which you would have seen yesterday if it had not been foggy, is nearly eleven thousand feet high. Lake Maggiore is fifty miles long; the Lake of Como, thirty-five; Lugano, twentyfour; the Lake of Garda, the largest in area, is thirtythree miles long, from three to eleven wide, and is deep enough to float the Great Eastern. Steamers ply on all these lakes, which are renowned for their beautiful scenery. There are many other smaller lakes. " Italy is a mountainous country, though between the Alps on the sea-shore and the Alps on the north are the plains of Lombardy. The climate is mild, pleasant, and generally healthy.- Oranges, lemons, and other tropical fruits are raised in the south, while all the grains, especially Indian corn, are produced in the north. The mulberry is cultivated in many parts, 270 SUNNY SHORES, OR as the food of the silk-worm, whose product forms one of the most important manufacturing industries. Grapes are grown, and wine made, in all parts. Olive oil is the chief export of Italy; hemp and brimstone stand next to it. The kingdom has one hundred and three steamers, and eight thousand vessels of over six tons in its commercial marine, with one hundred and eighty thousand sailors. The army consists of two hundred thousand men on a peace footing, and four hundred and fifty thousand on a war footing. The navy contains ninety-one ships of war, nearly all of which are steamers, and twenty-two of which are ironclads. Italy contains few cities with a population of over one hundred thousand. Naples, the largest, has nearly four hundred and fifty thousand; Milan, Rome, Palermo, and Turin, each has over two hundred thousand; Florence, Genoa, Venice, Bologna, and Messina, over one hundred thousand. Leghorn and Catania have each nearly as many. " Italy has a constitutional monarchy for its government. The king is the only executive, and exercises his power through his ministers. The legislative body is composed of a senate and chamber of deputies. The number of senators is not limited; they are distinguished men, over forty years old, nominated for life by the king, and, to be eligible, must pay a tax of six hundred dollars a year. The members of the lower house are elected by the people, must be thirty years old, and pay a small amount of taxes. We will now as briefly.as possible review the complicated history of Italy. " The political geography of this country has under YOUNG AMERICA IN -ITALY AND AUSTRIA. 27I gone many changes during the twenty-five centuries and more through which Italian history extends. If we examine a good- historical atlas of Europe, we shall find that, on the Adriatic, the part of the peninsula whi'ch was, called Italy did not reach so far north as Rimini till the seventh century after the foundation of Rome, and that the valley of the Po was not considered Italian territory till a century later. Towards the close of the fifth century of our era, we find the whole peninsula set down as a part of the great kingdom of the Ostrogoths, or Eastern Goths. At the commencement of the ninth century, the empire of Charlemagne occupied the whole of the valley of the Po, and more than half of the.peninsula to the south of it, while the duchy of Beneventum took up nearly all the rest. One hundred and seventy-five years later, the German empire reached nearly to Capua, and tle duchy of Apulia and Calabria occupied the rest. Sicily was governed bjy a. count. " About the year I300, Germany claimred the valley of the Po and the northern portion of the peninsula; the States of the'Church, which have existed from 730 to our day without many changes, were in the centre; the kingdom of Naples (I282-1453) was in the south; and the kingdom of Sicily (I282-I453) was on the island of the same name. "In I453, when Constantinople was taken by the Turks, the north of Italy was occupied by the duchy of Milan (I395-I796) and the republics of Venice (which fell in I797) and Genoa (1396-1464). In the central and southern parts were the republic of Florence (II98-I453), the States of the Church, and the 272 SUNNY SHORES, OR kingdom of the Two Sicilies (1453-17P7). At the close of the reign of the emperor Charles V. (I556), all Italy was under the sway of.the House of Austria; but the only noticeable'change on the map was the enlargement of the duchy of Savoy (14I6-I7 I3) at the expense of Milan. At the time of the treaty of Westphalia (I648), the duchies of Parma and Placentia (I545-I73I), and Tuscany (I576-I80o), were in existence. A little later,. the kingdom of the Two Sicilies was divided into the kingdoms of Naples and Sicily, but only to be reunited under the former name (I720I799). From I795 to the end of the first Napoleon's reign, the changes were too many to be even indicated here; but in I8I5, after the treaty of Vienna, we find on the map the kingdom of Sardinia (I713-I86I) and the Austrian possessions, Lombardy and Venice, in the north; the duchies of Parma and Modena, the grand-duchy of Tuscany, and the States of the Church, in the middle; and the kingdom of the Two Sicilies in the south. In I859 began the movements which resulted in a united Italian nation. " The name of this country comes from that of a people - the Itali- who originally lived in the southern part of the peninsula. No one can tell who were the first inhabitants of Italy. In England, France, and Germany, we know that, before the Indo-European race took up its abode there, a people wandered over these countries, lived by hunting and fishing, making their implements of stone, clay, or bones, adorning themselves with amber and the teeth of animals, and were entirely ignorant of agriculture and the use of the metals. But in Italy, no trace of such a primitive YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. 273 people has been found; and there is nothing to prove that men lived in the Italian peninsula before the discovery of agriculture and the use of the metals. "' Passing over the traditional history of Italy, several Greek colonies existed in the south when Rome was founded in the centre were the Latins, the Samnites, and kindred tribes; and north of these were the Etruscans. The Latins and Samnites were closely related, and the Greeks were of the same race; but who' the Etruscans were, and where they came from, are questions which have not been satisfactorily answered. They were more highly civilized than their neighbors, and the Romans borrowed many customs and usages from them. I have not titne to recount the wars of the Romans, in which they'subjugated all the:ations of' Italy. The struggles between the two prin-:ipal branches of the Italians, the Latins and the Sam_ites, reached down to the end of the fourth century )efore our' era, —-the fourth from the foundation of.ome. From this time the progress was rapid, till he conquest extended beyond the frontiers of Italy, mnd were finally, under the empire, bounded by the.hine, the Danube, the Euphrates, the Mediterranean, Lnd the ocean. " Roman history begins with the kings (B. C. 753);.nd the last of the seven, Tarquinius Superbus, lost lis life in 496. Then came the republic, which lasted'll B. C. 30; and it was during this time that the great onquests were made. When Rome came under the way of an emperor, there was a short period of pros-,erity, followed by a long period of decay. The ecline commenced almost with the first emperor, i8 274 SUNNY, SHORES, OR though it was difficult to see it in the midst of so much wealth. Rome contained two or three thousand senatorial families whose luxury and splendor surpasses all the pomp now displayed by the greatest nabobs of Europe. Their residences were surrounded by an im. mense population, lodged in miserable houses, ant without any means of support. A few, mostly for eigners and freedmen, were engaged in the necessar3 arts and employments of life. Manual labor was lef entirely to slaves. Those who gloried in the name ol Roman citizen lived in absolute idleness; and, bein~ supported by distributions of corn, and largesses fron the public treasury, they passed their days in the bath the circus, and the amphitheatre. Not only were the, supported at the expense of the provinces, but thei amusements were furnished free. " Italy was covered with cities; the greater numbe of those now existing flourished in at least equal splen dor in the time of the Roman emperors. Some o: them, as Milan, Verona, Capua, and Bologna, wer like Rome itself, with their circuses, baths, and amphi theatres, their tumultuous crowds and idle populatior their riches and their poverty. For a long time th Roman armies had been recruited in Pannonia, Gauf and other provinces on the Rhine and Danube, til finally they were almost entirely made up of barb~ rians. After a while, these armies began to mnake an unmake emperors; and, when the pomp of the empir appeared to be a useless expense, Odoacer, a barbaria chief, suppressed it, and took the title of King of Ital himself. The Eastern emperor still laid claim to th whole West, while he only held a small part of Italy. YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. 275 " The Ostrogoths came in 489, under the leadership of Theodoric, and, claiming to be employed by the emperor of the East, in four years-completed the conquest of the peninsula; but the soft climate enervated the conquerors, and in turn they were, in 553, overwhelmed by the Eastern emperor. In 568, another tribe of barbarians - the Lombards - invaded Italy, and founded a kingdom in the north, with Pavia for its capital, which existed about two hundred years. In the south they also established the duchy of Beneventum, lasting four hundred years. " The Franks completed the destruction of the Lombard kingdom in 774. The bishops of Rome and the Lombard monarchs had for some time been hostile to each other; the latter had taken some territory which the bishops claimed, and demanded that it should be restored.to them. When this disputed territory had been taken by the Frankish king, he gave it up to the Roman bishop, or pope, as he was already called. This was the beginning of the temporal power of the pope, which appears now to be drawing to a close. "' We have seen how Charlemagne restored the Western empire, and how Italy was for centuries considered a -part of this empire, though, during the greater portion of this time, the imperial authority was hardly more than nominal. It was about the ninth century that the Italian cities began to rebuild their ancient walls, everywhere levelled by the barbarians; and in the tenth and eleventh centuries the rural popslation doubled and tripled. But each town regarded itself as an independent state; and each citizen, like:he Greek of old, had an ardent patriotism for his own 276 SUNNY SHORES, OR city, but with no idea of an Italian nation. The great public works of Italy were mostly constructed between the close of the ninth and the beginning of the thirteenth century. When the towns had been surrounded by thick walls, ditches, and towers, and the maritime cities had constructed ports, quays, and custom-houses, they built palaces for their municipal magistrates, and erected those stately cathedrals which still fill the traveller with admiration. "To go back a few centuries, the Greeks of the Eastern empire, when they gave up Italy to the Lombards, retained several fortified places on or near the coast. Venice, Ravenna, Genoa, Pisa, Rome, Gaita, Naples, Amalfii, Bari, and others, never lost their ancient walls, or the habit of guarding them. These places served as a refuge for Roman civilization. Men who had preserved any fortune, or independence of mind, assembled in these cities to resist the insolence of their barbarous masters.' The Eastern empire still maintained itself at Constantinople; but all its em. perors asked of these cities was, to have the imperia name at the beginning of every act or law, and th( head of its sovereigns on every coin. Towards tht end of the eleventh century, when the crusades corn menced, Venice, Pisa, and Genoa had attained a higl degree of commercial importance. They had more vessels on the Mediterranean than all the rest of Chris tendom. From the middle of the eleventh to the mid die of the fourteenth century was the flourishing periot of these little Italian republics. The German emperors it is true, claimed all Italy, but only while they wer, in the country had they any real power. Still there YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. 277 were in every city two parties, known as the Guelphs and the Ghibellines; the former favoring the pope, and the latter the empire, for the pope and the emperor were rarely friends in those days. The towns generally'acknowledged that they owed the emperors on their journeys food, lodging, and forage; but this was about the extent of their submission.' The crusades, from which other countries gained little except wounds and relics, brought to many Italian cities a large increase of wealth, dominion, and knowledge. Few parts of Eurdpe have to-day reached so high a point of wealth and civilization as were found in-some cities of Italy in the fourteenth century. We have an account of Florence in the early part of the fourteenth century, by a native historian; and, according to his statement, this one state had a revenup larger than England and Ireland yielded in the days of Queen Elizabeth. The manufacture of wool alone employed two hundred factories and thirty thousand workmen; and the cloth annually produced sold on She average for a sum greater in exchangeable value::han twelve and a half millions of our money. The.ighty banks of Florence conducted the business not )nly of this city, but of all Europe. Two Florentine iouses advanced to Edward III. of England a sum vhich, when we take into account the depreciation of,ilver, was equivalent to twenty-two and a half million lollars of' our money. " During this long period of prosperity, the republics tad lost their warlike spirit, war becoming the trade if a separate class of men. The adventurers who aade war a profession werie attached to no one state; 278 SUNNY SHORES, OR it was the same thing to them whether they were engaged with the king of Naples or the duke of Milan, with the pope or the seigniory of Florence. When a campaign was finished, they might turn their arms against the power that had hired them last. They neither loved those whom they defended, nor hated those whom they opposed; consequently their battles were almost bloodless, and mighty armies fought from sunrise to sunset, a great victory was won, thousands of prisoners were taken, but hardly a life was sacrificed. " In the fourteenth century, petty tyrants usurped most of the governments of Italy; and, in a country filled with republics three centuries earlier, there remained, at the death of Lorenzo de Medici (I492), but four — Florence, Venice, Sienna, and' Lucca. Even these had little more than the name of republics, for they-no longer had popular governments or republican energy. Beyond the confines of Italy, nations were more barbarous indeed, but they had the virtues of less civilized nations, and among them valor was absolutely indispensable, for without it none could be eminent, or hardly secure. Up to the close of the fifteenth century, wars had been more frequent between Frenchmen, Germans, and Spaniards, among themselves, than between separate nations. But now a change came. In France, Charles VII. and Louis XI. had reunited to the French monarchy provinces that had been separated from it for centuries, and had subdued the dukes and princes who had disputed their authority. Thus Charles VIII., when he became of age, found a kingdom well united, with a good army and large revenues. Spain, which from the eighth YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. 279 century had been divided between Moors and Christians, and had been cut up into so many.little governments, even where the Christians had conquered, all came under one sceptre by the marriage of Ferdinand of Aragon and Isabella of Castile, and the conquest of Granada (I492). The German emperor Maximilian had more power than his predecessors had wielded for a long period. The Swiss had begun to make a trade of war in the service of foreign countries; and the empire of the Turks extended along the whole shore of the Adriatic, threatening Venice and Naples. " Then Italy suddenly found herself surrounded on all sides by powerful monarchies, where a century before there had been nothing to create uneasiness. France was the first to make Italy feel the meaning of this change. Charles VIII. claimed to be the true heir to the kingdom of Naples; and in I494 he entered Italy with a large and well-appointed army, including a formidable train of artillery. Some of the northern states of Italy were favorable to France, and so many others were neutral, that Charles met with no resistance till he reached the frontiers of Naples. Here he took two small towns by assault, and massacred the inhabitants. This ferocity struck Alfonzo II., king of Naples, with such terror, that he abdicated in favor of'his son Ferdinand II. All his vassals, and all the principal cities, sent deputations to Charles, and the kingdom of Naples was conquered without a single 3attle in its defence. But Charles's hold on Italy was )f short duration, though it rendered that country dependent on foreign nations, and was the beginning of innumbered woes to its people. 280 SUNNY SHORES, OR -" The Spaniards soon followed the French into the Italian peninsula. There was a war between the French and Swiss in the Milanese territory; one between the French and Spaniards in Naples; and one between the French, Spaniards, Germans, and Swiss in the Venetian country. After thirty-six years of war and ravage by Germans, French, Spaniards, Swiss, and eveo Turks, the end came, and Italy found herself under the sway of the greatest enemy of France, Charles V. The House of Austria would not so easily have' conquered this rich and industrious country, if Charles VIII., Louis XII., and Francis I. of France had not first destroyed its military power, and plundered its wealth. The Austrian conquest of Italy was complete in I530. " The next very important event for Italy was the French revolution of I789. The political agitation which followed that great uprising spread beyond the Alps, and awakened among the Italians the first real enthusiasm for liberty and nationality. But the plenipotentiaries who, after the power of Napoleon had been broken, met at Vienna to settle the affairs of Europe, parcelled out the Italian peninsula without the least regard to the interests of the inhabitants thereof, or to any views which the Italians had on the subject. Sardinia occupied about half of northern Italy; the rest was given to Austria. Tuscany, Modena, Parma, and Placentia were distributed among petty princes, some of them dependent upon the House of Austria; the pope returned to the States of the Church; and the kingdom of the Two Sicilies fell to a prince of the House of Bourbon, a descendant of Philip V. of Spain. YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. 281 "' Of course the Italians were not satisfied with these arrangements, but they were powerless to oppose them. The Holy Alliance had them in its keeping. An insurrection in I82I was easily suppressed, and nothing was gained by the revolution of I848. The proclamation of Napoleon III. to the French people, in the spring of I859, brightened the prospects of Italy.'Austria,' said he, "'has brought affairs to this extremity, that she must rule to the Alps, or Italy must be free to the Adriatic.' By the victories of Magenta and Solferino, due mainly to the French fighting with the Italians, Victor Emmanuel, the Sardinian- king, gained Lombardy and the central provinces. Before the close of I86o, Garibaldi and his followers had added the Two Sicilies, and the king's troops were in possession of a part of the Papal States. In I86r, Sardinia was erected into the kingdom of Italy. The war of i866, between Austria and Prussia, afforded the Italians an opportunity to drive the Austrians beyond the frontiers. Thus Italy, with the exception of the Papal States, was free from the Alps to the Adriatic. "' For some time there has been a strong feeling among the Italians in favor of putting an end'to the temporal power of the pope, and of bringing his dominion under the government of the kingdom of Italy. France, by her military power, has so far prevented the capture of Rome, but, humiliated as she has been the present year by Prussia, she can no longer protect the pope.,Recent intelligence informs us that the troops of Victor Emmanuel have captured the Eternal City, after a mere show of resistance on the part of His 282 SUNNY SHORES, OR Holiness, and they now hold the capital. The soldiers were warmly welcomed by most of the people who favored a political change, though the priests and religious orders are, of course, violently opposed to it. The States of the Church are now practically a part of the kingdom of Italy, whose capital will doubtless soon be established in Rome." * The professor closed his long lecture, and the students "piped out" of the cabin. * The capital was transferred to Rome, July i, I87I. YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. 283 CHAPTER XIX. THE CITY OF THE SEA. W]HILE the ship's company were enjoying their new quarters on board of the American Prince, the rank of the officers of the consorts was given outby the- merit rolls. Though all the officers of the Tritonia kept their places in the cabin, there were some changes in the relativestanding. Wainwright was still captain; Greenwood and Alexander changed places as first and second lieutenants; and, to his own astonishment, though he had worked hard for it, Scott came in as third lieutenant; O'Hara was fourth lieutenant, and was " moightily deloighted" at his advancement. Mr. Vice-Principal Pelham bestowed a great deal of respectful attention upon Signorina Foliano, in whose case he was quite as much interested as the young officers in the cabin, but she seemed to prefer the company of O'Hara to any other person, perhaps because he spoke Italian fluently, and because he had so faithfully served her when her situation was so desperate. She went with him on board the American Prince; but when Mr. Lowington tendered to her the hospitalities of the steamer, she preferred to remain in the Tritonia. 284 SUNNY SHORES, OR "' What am I to do?" was the question she put to O'Hara, when the excitement of the events under which they met had subsided. " Do nothing, Signorina Foliano," replied the Irish Italian. " You are safe now, and out of the hands of the villains. Your uncle and Signor Barbesi are waiting patiently for the law to settle the case, believing you are still at Verona; Write to your uncle and to Signor Paolo Barbesi, informing them of what has happened to you. Our squadron goes to Naples next, and you can say that you will be there in the course of a week." " I will do so at once." " If you wish, you can also write to the Count di Lucera," added O'Hara. "Signor Barbesi will tell him what has happened to me," she replied, blushing. " It is strange, that, while he has followed me up the Adriatic, been to Trieste and Vienna, in his devotion to me, I have not seen him since we parted at Foggia." "Not s6'very strange, considering the care used by Valore to prevent your meeting. I hope I shall see him again, for I think he is a remarkably fine fellow." The letters were written and sent to the post-office. Giulia was sure that her friends would hasten at once to her, and that shoe should meet them in Naples. " Can Signpr Gavotto come back to Messina before this vessel departs?" asked Giulia, when her letters had been sent on shore. " If the steamer touches at Malta, he may; but we don't care if he does," replied O'Hara. "I should rather like to see him." YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. 285 "I am afraid of him." "You need not fear him. I am sure we can manage him. He was doubtless very much astonished when he'failed to find you, after the collision. Possibly he thinks you fell- overboard and was drowned. If he does, I am afraid he -will not feel very bad about it." "But some one must have seen me get into the boat with you." "'I have no doubt some one did; in fact, I saw several looking at us, but of course they did not understand the matter. I am confident that Gavotto got at the exact truth as soon as he missed you. Possibly the Italian captain transferred him to some steamer returning to Italy. If so, you will see or hear from him soon. But do not be alarmed. Our people will protect you. I did not think of it. before, but we can telegraph to your uncle in Foggia, if you desire." But after careful consideration and consultation with Mr. Pelham, it was decided that resorting to the telegraph would unnecessarily alarnrI Giulia's friends, -as the particulars could not well be given, and the plan was rejected. The letters would enable her uncle to reach Naples as soon as the squadron arrived. After the lecture the Italian topics were in order, and on board of the Tritonia all hands were piped to the steerage to attend to the reading of the journals, in which full descriptions of Venice were already written. But they were so many and so very full, that we can give only a few of them, abbreviated at that. 286 SUNNY SHORES, OR GENERAL VIEW OF VENICE. (Scott.) "''I stood in Venice,' and, as my friend O'Hara would say,' the first land I put my foot on was in the wather.' I came into Venice on a bridge over the lagoon, two miles long, with occasional forts to protect it, or to keep it from running away. I fetched up on the Grand Canal, where, with three of the distinguished officers of the Tritonia; I took a gondola for the ship. A gondola is a poetic institution. Gbndoliers, who are the old salts that navigate the gondolas, are also poetic institutions. They live in poetry, romance, and song. If I had known how to sing, I might have sung songs about gondolas and gondoliers. Lovers in Venice used to go a courting in gondolas. Pretty Venitiennes used to flirt in gondolas. They do now. A gondola. is a boat. It is a cross between a dug-out and a birch canoe. A full-grown one is thirty or forty feet long. Gondolas are long, low, and rakish. They have about five. feet beam. One third of the craft is out of water. The bow and stern are turned up. The prow is armed with a steel ornament like a cleaver. The cabin amidships is a cross between a coffin and coach-body. Byron says, it looks'just like a coffin clapped in a canoe;' which is about all the truth there is in his description. One man rows it, though sometimes on long voyages they have two. There are four thousand gondolas in Venice. The tariff for them is established by law, but the gondoliers are so poetical that they don't like to be harassed by law, and they don't mind charging two or three times the regular fare, which is about twenty YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. 287 cents an hour with one rower, or forty cents with two. This is cheap, but the gondoliers will take a dollar an hour if you insist. "We seated ourselves in the poetical craft, and felt poetical. The festive gondolier did not ask us where we wanted to go. We could not have told him if he had. He stood on the quarter-deck, or half deck, ina poetical attitude, with a very long oar in his hand. He placed it against a kind of stub, on the starboard si'de, and began to wriggle it, as though he was sculling; but he did not scull; his skull was too poetical to scull. He wriggled the long oar, and the poetic craft backed, sided, and went ahead, according to his poetic will. When he got under way, the craft went it like machine poetry. The motion made me feel poetic; but I didn't -have it bad, for I hadn't been to breakfast. Can a poet have a fine frenzy on an empty stomach? We went on the Canale Grande but a short distance, and then the gay gondolier turned his black and rakish craft into what I thought at first was somebody's cellar, afloat; but they don't have cellars in Venice, or, if they do, they must be damp. We shot under a bridge into one of the narrow canals not more than ten feet wide. All hands dodged when the pirate bark turned the corner, for the poet at the oar did not leave more than a quarter of an inch between the corner of the house and the side of the craft, but he did not touch it; he did not jam the black paint. Black is a cheerful color, which is the reason why they use it for all gondolas. They made a law three hundred years ago, when the people were rather gay and festive in fixing up their gondolas, requiring them all 288 SUNNY SHORES, OR to be painted black. They were extravagant, and their descendants suffer for their sin. All gondolas are black; but on private ones the owners dress up the gondoliers in bright colors, supplying them with graceful scarfs of red, green, blue, or yellow. " In the narrow canal the. houses rose four or five stories high on each side. It was pleasant, but the houses and shops had their front doors on this canal. We made good time through it. We met two or three other gondolas, but our festive rower scorned to leave any more than half an inch between his own and the other craft. When he was going to turn a corner, he kept up a poetic yell, which was sometimes answered by. another poetic yell by the boatmen round the corner. This was the.signal between them. I did not expect to reach the ship with a whole bone in my body, for I came to the conclusion that the festive gondolier had made up his mind to smash the gondola and pocket the insurance. Twenty times he shaved a hair off the corners of the houses, or the beam ends of other craft, but he never touched one of them. After dodging through any'number of small canals, he came out into the Grand Canal again, and I found he had come across lots to save the distance. He wriggled away at his oar, never taking it out of the water till he came to the ship, which was anchored in the broad canal, off the Doge's Palace, as they called it. I seized the festive gondolier-by the hand, and in good English expressed to him my admiration of his wonderful skill in handling his piratical craft, to which he replied' chinkay-franky;' and I told him that it was so. As he was a poet, we gave him four YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. 289 lyres, which is spelled 1-i-r-e, and the Italians wrongly persist in pronouncing it le-ray. He made some remarks, but I told him he need not thank us any more, though Rolk said he was asking for anotherfranc, or lira. "After a great deal of thought. on the subject, I have come to the conclusion that Venice is a queer city. It is about four miles from the main coast of Italy, on a lot of marshy islands, separated from it by a lagoon about knee-deep in the middle. It is built on seventy-two of these islands, so soft they had to drive piles for the houses. It is two miles long, by a mile and a half wide. The Grand Canal runs through the middle of it, in the shape of a big S. It has one hundred and forty-six other canals, crossed by three hundred and sixty bridges. Though about every house in the City of the Sea fronts on a canal, you can go all over the place without getting into a boat or wetting your feet. The streets are on one side of the houseqs, and the canals on the other. The HOtel Danieli, and the. Hotel Europa, near our anchorage, receive their guests from gondolas, but each has another entrance in the rear. The Grand Canal is from one hundred to one hundred and eighty feet wide, and on it are the principal palaces and public buildings. It is crossed by a bridge —the Rialto —which is more like a pigeon-house than a bridge. It is built of marble, over an arch, with a walk in the middle and another on each side, with two rows of festive shops between the middle and the outer walk. To cross this bridge, you go up stairs to the middle, and down the rest of the way. It is a'9 290 SUNNY SHORES, OR handsome bridge, and would be a first-rate place to sell peanuts, if it was in New York. "In Venice there is not a horse or a carriage, not even a wheelbarrow. Some of the streets are as much as five feet wide, most of them are only four. The Merceria is an exception, having the amazing width of from ten to twenty feet. The bridges which connect these streets are up and down stairs affairs, used only by foot-passengers, because they don't have. horses, except perhaps sea-horses, which won't cross bridges. All the knowledge the people have of horses is obtained from -the study of the four bronze horses on the cathedral. They are high horses. The Venetians are humble, and don't ride them. Venice is a manufacturing city. The people make glass warle, mirrors, colored beads, jewelry, velvet, silk, and lace goods. The city is rather played out. House-rent is cheap, especially palace rent. The people that used to live in palaces don't live in Venice now, and their houses have been turned into hotels. The H6tel Europa was the Palace Giustinianian, and the Danieli was the Nani-Mocenigo Palace. " What possessed any people to build a city out on these muddy islands surrounded by water hardly deep enough to float a mud-scow used to puzzle me, but history explains the matter to my satisfaction, and I accept the apology. Attila, who called himself the' Scourge of God,' created an unpleasantness in Italy' some fourteen hundred years ago, and as he came down upon Verona, Padua, Vicenza, Bergamo, and other cities of Venetia, the people fled to these muddy islands, concluding that the Huns would not follow YOUNG.AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. 291 them to such a locality. They settled here, and set up a lot of little republics, which were finally united into one. They called their he:d man the Doge. It came from the Latin Dux, and they took this word because it was just the place for ducks. Dux made a good dodge. In 809 they selected the island Rialto, and built Venice on it; and it became a mighty republic. It had very little territory at hoine, but in time it had plenty in what is now Venetia on the main land, Dalmatia on the other side of the Adriatic, and other territory. It carried on great wars with Hungary, Genoa, the Turks, and other infidels, and was often badly beaten, and took a hand in the crusades. In the fifteenth century, the republic was at the height of its glory, and was the centre of the world's commerce. Soon after, it began to decline, and its commerce to the east went into the hands of the Portuguese. The Austrians finally got it; but in i866, when Prussia whipped them out of their boots, it was given to the new kingdom of Italy. Its history is a solemn warning to small boys not to be too smart; "Venice is a free port. There are plenty of islands around the city, some of which are quite. pretty. Murono is improved as a cemetery, to which gondola hearses convey the bodies. -Lido is a beautiful watering-place, with a sandy beach and two big hotels." PIAZZA DI SAN MARCO. (Greenwood.) "This is a. square which contains the principal attractions of the city. At one end of it is the cathedral of San Marco, about nine hundred years old. It 292 SUNNY SHORES, OR looks older, and has the appearance of having sunk down in the soft earth under it. ~ The architecture is partly Byzantine, with any quantity of domes, and spires, and pinnacles. There is a multitude of statues and bass-reliefs on and upon it; figures of saints perched on sharp points, high up in the air; figures in bronze or mnarble shrined in the open cupolas; and over the high-arched portal of the front are the four bronze horses brought from the Hippodrome at Constantinople, after the fourth crusade. The interior is rich in marbles and mosaics, and contains immense treasures of gold and silver. Among the relics are a piece of the Saviour's dress, a quantity of earth saturated with his blood, and, of course, a piece of the true cross. In front of the church are three flag-staffs, on which as many banners were displayed as emblems of the three domains of the republic -Crete, Cyprus, and the Morea. They hoist the Italian flag on them now during feasts and festivals. " The Torre dell' Orologio, or clock-tower, is in the square, with a dial of twenty-four hours. Above it are the figures of two men, who strike the hours with hammers upon a bell. Higher up is the winged lion of St. Mark, the emblem of the saint who was chosen by the early Venetians as their patron, and whose bones were brought to the city. On the other side of the square is the Campanile, or bell-tower, three hundred and twenty-three feet high, with a pyramidal roof, and is the most sightly object in Venice. The other edifices on the square are public buildings, one of which, facing on the Piazzetta, which was the grand entrance from the water, is the library of St. Mark, to YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. 293 which Petrarch contributed all his books. The great square is always full of pigeons, which are as affectionately cherished as those at the mosque in Constantinople. They are the pets of the Venetians, and to injure one of them would subject a person to the guard-house, if not to mobbing. This kind treatment makes them very tame, and I saw one of them light on a boy's shoulder. They are fed at the public expense every day at two o'clock. When the men on the clock-tower hammer out the hour, all the pigeons in the city flock to this square. The grain was thrown from a window of one. of the houses, and the birds scrambled for their shares, piling themselves up in heaps over the handfuls of corn. As in the game of life, the boldest and smartest got more than their share. Some say an old lady left a sum of money in her will to feed the pigeons; others say the money comes from the public treasury in remembrance of the bringing of important news to the republic, by a carrier-pigeon, hundreds of years ago." THE DOGE'S PALACE. " From the deck of the ship we could see it. On the Grand Canal, at the extremity of the Piazzetta, are two granite columns, one having the lion of St. Mark on it, the other the statue of St. Theodore, supplanted as patron saint by the Evangelist. On the right of these columns is the palace. The next object in the quay is a stone bridge across a narrow canal over which the Bridge of Sighs passes to the prison. The palace is an immense square building, the walls 6n the Grand Canal and Piazzetta resting upon two. 294 SUNNY SHORES, OR stories of archways forming colonnades within them. The great court-yard which the structure encloses contains two sculptured well-curbs —I should say they were placed over a couple of rain-water cisterns. Women draw water from them when there is any to draw; for the pure element used to be a scarce article in the City of the Sea, and was formerly brought in from the country, but now a supply is obtained from artesian wells. The appearance of the palace within the square is very imposing. -As on the outside, there are two rows of arcades. That on the second story is reached by a magnificent flight of steps called the Giants' Staircase. It takes its name from the gigantic statues of Mars and Neptune, at the head of it. The doges were crowned at the head of this staircase. The Hall of the Great Council is the most notable apartment in the palace, one hundred and seventy-five feet long, eighty-five wide, and fifty-two high. The walls and the ceiling are covered with pictures on a grand scale, mostly representing great events in the history of the republic. They were done by Titian, Tintoretto, Paul Veronese, and other great masters of art. In the upper and in the lower stories there are cells which were used for prisoners in the days of the republic. The Liori's Mouth is a hole in the wall, formerly ornamented with a lion's head, through the mouth of which denunciations of citizens could be thrust in for the Council of Ten, who soon' made it hot' for the offender. Justice seems to have been particularly blind at Venice, and state prisons were in demand. The palace, in which criminals or obnoxious politicians were tried and sentenced, was con YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. 295 nected with the Carceri, or prison, by a high, covered bridge, built of stone. It is called the Ponte dei Sospiri. Every fellow in the squadron, when he went once, said'he stood in Venice on the Bridge of Sighs.' I found it was a bridge of no great'size. I had heard of it before. It consists of two passageways, one on each side. Prisoners were led across the bridge to hear their sentence. It was not a cheerful errand, and they sighed on the way. Armed with lighted candles, we went down into the dungeons, some of them below the water-level in the canals. The cells are small, and no light was allowed, nor any furniture except a pillow, which is a block of stone. It was not a soft thing. Each one has a small opening in the wall, through which his rations were given to the occupant. Criminals were executed at midnight ill this hole. They strangled the criminals, and beheaded the politicians. Marino Faliero, one of the doges, with a bad temper, but a big doge for all that, had a chance to know how it was himself, for he was shut up and executed in the dungeon for a conspiracy to exterminate the nobles, one of whom had offended him. "Nearly under the Bridge of Sighs is a double door, which was the direct' water entrance to the palace. Every year the doge went out in his big gondola by this door, to perform the ceremony of wedding the Adriatic, which he did in due form with a. ring. It was a happy marriage, though they had some family jars." 296 SUNNY SHORES, OR THE CHURCHES OF VENICE. - As a -rule, they are very handsome. The Chiesa della Salute is a very magnificent church with a beautiful dome, on the Grand Canal, just above the Ducal Palace. The Frari was begun in 1250. It contains the noble monument to Titian, who was buried in this church three hundred years ago. It was paid for by the Emperor of Austria. The tombs of many of the doges are in this church." SUNDAY EVENING IN VENICE. "Our party hired a gondola for two hours. It was a festive time, and we had to pay five lire for it, or one dollar. We went up the Grand Canal. On the way, we saw the palace of the Foscari, a great square house, with arcades on the two middle stories. There are a dozen others which it will pay to look at, but not to write about. At the Rialto Bridge we got out and walked over it and back. We went under it, in the gondola, and tried the echo. Above the bridge we found about two thousand gondolas, more or less, completely covering the canal. Somehow or other, I don't know how, our gay gondolier worked his rakish craft through the crowd without hitting one of them. By this time it was quite dark, and the show commenced. On a couple of boats a large platform had been built, on which a gay pavilion of all colors had been erected. It was decked with flags, streamers, shields, festoons, and brilliantly illuminated. Upon it was a band of music. It was towed by four large gondolas, each rowed by six or eight men, in two YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. 297 lines. The affair is got up by the city, and is under the control of the police. The boat began to move, and the band began to play. They did not play psalm tunes, though ii was Sunday, but the music was very fine. From the tow gondolas, red, white, and blue lights were fired, which illuminated the entire scene, and enabled us to see the vast crowd of boats and people.' The sight was unutterably magnificent, especially when the red fires lighted'up the marble buildings on the quay. The platform was towed down the canal about a mile, moving very slowly, like a glorious pageant of historic Venice. Among the hundred of gondolas there was no clashing or friction; and no hard words among the gondoliers. Anywhere in the United States, at such a time, there would have been a row in ten minutes; but they don't drink whiskey in Venice. After the show was over, at half past nine, we went down the lagoon to get a view of the city lighted up at night. It was a beautiful panorama." SAN LAZZARO.' This is an Armenian monastery, on a pretty island about two miles from the city. We wentin a gondola. The buildings are quite Turkish in their style. It is under the protection of Turkey, and the red flag of that country floats over its walls on a flag-staff crowned with the crescent. Lord Byron used'to come down here to study Armenian, when he' stood in Venice.' The island is walled in on the sea-shore, with a garden adorned with pretty trees all around it. The buildings form a square around a court-yard, and the lofty spire of the church towers to the blue Italian 298 SUNNY SHORES, OR sky at one corner. We landed, and were shown by an Armenian priest, who spoke English exceedingly well, through the buildings and gardens. The library was quite extensive, one room' of which was filled with manuscripts, mostly in the Armenian language. The church was pretty, but plain. In the printingoffice they print in thirty-two languages. The priest was willing to sacrifice his dignity by selling us a quantity of colored photographs of the island, of the ceremonies, and the officials in full costume of their church. We walked through the garden, which was the pleasantest part of the excursion. In the stables were twenty-seven cows, very fine animals; and fdr ten centimes each we were furnished with a drink of warm milk just from the manufactory." VARIOUS FACTS. "Women, with two copper pails suspended on a stick, bring water to the hotels and private houses - six centissimi for two buckets, or a cent and one fifth. One of our pails full would cost three fifths of a cent. Omnibuses —large gondolas —run through the Grand Canal to the railroad station." YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. 299 CHAPTER XX. MESSINA AND PALERMO. T HE students on board of the American Prince -were little inclined to go on.shore, so delighted were they with their new quarters. The situation was novel, and there was much to be done in making themselves familiar with the new vessel. The officers and seamen were drilled in getting under way, making and taking in sail, till they could perform these evolutions as perfectly in the steamer as they had in the ship. With the engineer's department they had nothing whatever to do, though the cabin officers and the quartermasters were instructed in the use of the bells. But all the students found it necessary to go on shore in order to prepare themselves to write up their journals. The,library of the Young America had gone down in the ship; so had the text-books required in the classes. But the principal had telegraphed to his agent at home for a full supply, and the books of the consorts were fairly divided -in the squadron. It was hardly practicable now to keep the squadron together in the voyages from port to port; though, as no long ones'were required at present, this occasioned no trouble.' The Josephine and Tritonia were ordered 300 SUNNY SHORES, OR to sail ten hours in advance of the time appointed for the departure of the American Prince, and at daylight in the morning the two schooners were under way. The wind was fresh from the north-west, and the course was quite near Fort Salvatore, at the extremity of the tongue of land which encloses the port of the city. "Steamer rounding the point! " shouted the lookout on the top-gallant forecastle of the Tritonia. The captain saw her, and decided that no change of course was necessary. It was the "rule of the road" that the steamer should keep out of the way, and the young officers had been instructed always strictly to follow the rule, at whatever apparent peril. The steamer was French, and she passed so near the schooner that a biscuit could have been thrown from one vessel to the other, so that it might have hit the gray-haired man on the hurricane deck of the stranger, who shouted with all his might, and otherwise acted like a crazy man, when he saw the Tritonia. It was Gavotto. "What is the matter with that man?" said Wainwright. "He acts as though he was insane." "I don't know," replied Scott; " but I think he is taking his morning exercise." "But he yells like a madman." " He seems to be freeing his mind of something. He is talking at us." " That is Gavotto," said O'Hara, stepping up and touching his cap to the captain. "Signorina Foliano has recognized him, and is frightened out of her wits." " Tell her not to be alarmed." YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. 30I O'Hara returned to Giulia, who was crouching under the bulwarks in mortal terror. He assured her it would be impossible'for Gavotto to pursue her at present; and as the steamer continued on her course, the yells of the villain were no longer heard. It was evident that Valore's agent had been transferred to this vessel some time after the catastrophe to the ship. The Tritonia, with the wind on the beam, went off on her course, and at sunrise passed between Scylla and Charybdis, without any of the difficulties which disturbed ancient navigators. At noon the vessels were off Stromboli, one of the Lipari Islands, where rises the tall, cone-like volcano, which emits fire and smoke night and day, all the year round, but is by no means the terrible-looking affair some of the pictures.represent it to be. Having obtained an offing to the northward of the island, the little squadron tacked, and laid a course for Palermo. After breakfast, the reading of the journals was commenced. GENERAL VIEW OF MESSINA. (Blair.) " The houses in the city are built of a kind of white stone, which is strongly in contrast with the green hills behind it, and on which it is partly built. It is a beautiful place, and the climate is one of the finest in Europe. All around it, and dn the slopes above it, are orchards of orange and lemon trees, whose fruit is one of the most important articles of commerce. They have earthquakes in Messina, which are trying to the nerves of invalids who winter here. It is celebrated in ancient history under the name of Messana. The principal street is the Strada Garibaldi, - after 302 SUNNY SHORES, OR the Italian patriot, who helped out the people in the revolution of 1848. It has plenty of squares, fountains, and statues. The market is a covered enclosure near the water, where the sellers of fish, meat, and vegetables can make more noise in the same time than any others in the world. They yell all the time till they get a customer. We went to the garden of the Avvocato Santi de Cola, on the side of the steep hill, where we had a magnificent view of the city and of the shores of Italy. The garden was full of flowers, orange and lemon trees, and tropical plants." CHURCHES. (Danforth.) "The principal one is the cathedral, an eleventhcentury building. On the outside it looks low and gloomy, but the interior is full of objects of interest to the lover of art. The finely carved marble pulpit and the mosaics are worthy of attention. When the city was bombarded, in 1848, a shot struck the pulpit, breaking off a, piece, and doing other mischief. Behind the altar is the celebrated letter from the Virgin, who took the city under her protection. It is claimed that St. Paul visited Messina on his travels, and converted the people to Christianity. He wrote a letter of congratulation to the Virgin in Jerusalem, who returned the epistle, which is now so piously cherished in this church. It is in Latin,'Anno filii nostri XLII.' The copy only is to be seen, printed in large gilt letters. In the Sagrario the devout are treated to a sight of St. Paul's arm, some of-St. Mark's blood, Mary Magdalene's skull, and a lock of the Virgin's hair, which she sent with the letter." YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. 303 CAPE FARO. (Carter.) "After one has travelled nearly all over Europe, the environs of Messina will be more attractive than the city itself. We made a trip to. the'Faro, which is the cape at the north-east of Sicily. We went along the shore of the strait, with the mountains of Calabria in sight all the way. We passed several churches, and through an arcade forming part of one circular in shape, called La Grotto. We had a good chance to see the people in the villages on the road, especially the beggars, who ran out for a harvest. We did not accommodate them; it was not safe to do so, for charity, instead of being twice blessed here, brings an army of mendicants to persecute the, giver.' We noticed that some hedges were composed of pricklypear, which is a good idea where this plant will grow. We preferred to go around, rather than through, these hedges. Faro is a fishing village; we got out of it as soon as possible, and hastened to the sandy point, which is one of three corners of ancient Trinacria. An old tower, used as a lighthouse, was once improved as a fort. The strait is about two miles wide here; and the lions of the locality are Scylla and Charybdis. The former is a square mass of rock running out into the water, where the waves break upon it. The shore on the Italian side rises- abruptly fromn it. Just where the terrible whirlpool of Charybdis was situated no one knows. In several places there was some commotion in the water, caused by counter currents, and sometimes there is stir enough to endanger a small open boat. 304 SUNNY SHORES, OR In avoiding this whirlpool the ancient navigators were thrown upon the dangerous rock on the other side; and Scylla and Charybdis is the classic illustration of getting into one scrape by attempting to avoid another. On the beach at the north side of the island we had our first view of Stromboli, with the curling smoke rising from the summit. The Lipari Islands, which yield a good crop of brimstone, and supply Europe with pumice-stone, were in sight. The pumice-stone thrown up by Stromboli and Vulcanus floats to the shore, and we picked up all the specimens we wanted. In July and August they catch sword-fish in the strait, which are harpooned and secured as at Nantucket. "Our guide told us a fish story. It was about the man-fish. His name was Cola Pesce. He was born in Catania in I300, but resided in Messina. He took to the water in infancy, and spent the greater part of his time in the sea. He was quite at home there, diving to the deepest recesses, and visiting all the neighboring shores, swimming with marvellous speed. The king heard of him, and, to try his powers, threw a gold cup into one of the whirlpools. Cola brought it up. He did it a second time; but the third time he was so exhausted by his former efforts that he did not come back again, and Messina mourned the loss of her singular citizen." At daylight the next morning the' Josephine and Tritonia were at anchor in the port of. Palermo, with Monte Pellegrino towering far above them. At four o'clock in the afternoon the American YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. 305 Prince steamed out of the harbor of Messina. It was a very exciting time to the students on board of her. As the seamen expressed it, the anchor was " pumped up"'with brakes, like those of a fire-engine attached to a patent windlass. The Sicilian pilot was in the wheel-house, and when the anchor. was "' aweigh," the great gong-bell in the engine-room sounded. The water began to boil under the counter, and the steamer went ahead very slowly. After the anchor was secured, there was nothing for the crew to do, except that four seamen were detailed for the wheel. All hands were on the top-gallant forecastle and hurricane deck, observing the movements of the vessel, and gazing-at the scenery on either side. As soon as the steamer was clear of the port, the pilot rang the " speed bell," which "jingles," so that it may not be mistaken for the gong, and the Prince went ahead at full speed. A single stroke of the gong was the signal to start the engine, or, if in motion, to stop it; and two strokes was to back it. The jingling or speed bell indicated' go ahead at fiull speed," or " slow down," according:o the circumstances. In going into port, when near the Arharf or anchorage, the speed bell was rung to " slow lown," and usually this signal preceded the single;troke of the gong to "start her."'This system is iimpler than that used in the navy., where one bell dignifies " ahead slow;" two, " stop;" three, " back;" Lnd four, " ahead fast."'The pilot was discharged when the ship was clear )f the strait, and all hands except the quarter watch vere piped down. The wind was too nearly ahead 20 306 SUNNY SHORES, OR to make any use of the sails, for the principal ordered the course to be laid outside of the Lipari Islands, in order to enable the students to see Stromboli and Vulcanus. At four o'clock in the morning the American Prince anchored. The squadron remained two days in port, and then sailed for Naples. Probably Gavotto did not ascertain where the Tritonia had gone, in season to follow her to Palermo, for, much to the relief of Giulia, he did not appear to claim her. As soon as the vessels sailed, the reading of the journals was continued. GENERAL VIEW OF PALERMO. (Greenwood.) "Palermo is a beautiful city, on a beautiful bay. surrounded by a beautiful country. The brigands which pounce on strangers outside of the walls are not so beautiful. The town and the sloping plair behind it are in a grand amphitheatre formed by E chain of lofty mountains. Monte Pellegrino, a pre. cipitous hill about two thousand feet high, rises frorr the bay on the north-west, and commences the semi, circle of mountains. Palermo is the Panormus of ancient history, and the old story of the place woulc fill my book. On the water side the port is protectec from northerly winds by a long jetty, with a light house on the end of it. Fronting the eastern half of the city is the Marina, a broad avenue on the shore two hundred and fifty feet wide, part of which is drive-way, where the ton of the city show their turn outs,.as in Central Park, and the rest is a grove o: beautiful trees, where the people walk. About th middle of it is a marble pavilion, where the ban, YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. 307 plays. The Marina is bordered with palaces and fine residences, and is one of the most beautiful promenades in Europe. The city is a square, with two broad, straight streets extending at right angles through the middle of it, each with three or four different names, though, since Sicily became a part of united Italy, the proper names are Vittorio Emanuele and Garibaldi. The other streets are as crooked as a " ram's horn." They are paved with slabs of lava. Many fine houses have shops under them. There are seventy-five convents in the city, some of which, with their barred windows, look very gloomy." CHURCHES. (O'Hara.) "Palermo has about two hundred churches, some of which are mere chapels, and many are attached to the religious houses. The cathedral is a twelfth-century establishment, and a chapel stood on the site of it six hundred years earlier. It is old and musty, but it is full of pictures, mosaics, and marbles, and contains the tombs of many of the kings of Sicily. Half a mile out of the city is the Campo Santo, the cemetery of the citizens. In this place, in I 282, the horrible massacre known as'Sicilian Vespers,' commenced. Pope Alexander IV. gave the sovereignty of the island to Charles of Anjou, brother of Louis IX., king of France. The people hated the French; and an officer, on pretence of examining for concealed weapons, insulted a lady, who fainted in her husband's arms. A young man killed the Frenchman on the spot, and this was the beginning of the slaughter, which extended all over the island. Adjoining the 308 SUNNY SHORES, OR church are several long galleries, where the dead, dressed in their finest clothes, lie in coffins exposed to public view. White kid gloves and gay ribbons still deck the dried-up corpses and skeletons, and the bones of the dead soldier are incased in his regimentals." THE CATACOMBS. (Raimundo.) " The people of Sicily do not appear to believe in'burying the dead out of sight,' but make of the remains of their friends what to us is a most revolting exhibition. There are a great many convents, churches, and cemeteries where this display may be witnessed; but the most extensive catacomb is connected with the Capuchin monastery, a mile from' the city. It consists of subterranean halls, galleries, and passage-ways. In the walls are a great many niches, just such as I have seen in the front entry of a house in New York, where a statue might be placed. In these niches dead bodies are set up, dressed as though they were about their usual business when- alive. SThe corpses seem to dry up and waste away, though some of them are very well preserved. In the -process of drying up, the muscles contract in various ways so as to produce all manner of attitudes and expressions. One seems to be laughing at his next-niche neighbor, towards which his head has been twisted. Another appears to be suffering the pangs of toothache. Some look like maniacs; others are as stiff and straight as statues. Some are mad, and some are pleased. Some have been dead three hundred years, and others have been recently placed in position. In some of the rooms the bodies stand on shelves instead of in niches. YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. 309 The females are placed in separate apartments, and are laid down in caskets with glass lids. They are 411 dressed as in life; the wife of a few weeks wears her bridal finery, and the old lady her decent black. The resting-place for a man costs about five dollars, while one for a woman, requiring more space, costs ten dollars. The bodies are subjected to a process of embalming. All the dead monks who have belonged to the monastery since it was founded are set up by themselves, and the Capuchins are very proud of the collection. On the fete-day of the dead these catacombs are lighted up, and the friends of the departed visit them. The bodies are dressed up in new clothes, in many instances, and bouquets are placed in the withered hands." MONTE PELLEGRINO. (Richards.) " The ascent is by a zigzag road, and in part by a staircase. The top commands a magnificent view of the city and its environs. Nearly fifteen hundred feet above the sea, at the foot of a steep cliff, is the Hermitage, or Grotto of Santa Rosalie, the patron saint of Palermo. She was a nice young lady, belonging to one of the first families. She was brought up in luxury and refinement, but at the age of twelve or fourteen, impelled by the spirit of devotion, she fled from the splendors of high life to a cave forty miles from the city, where she passed years in prayer and penance. An angel conveyed her to Monte Pellegrino, where she spent the rest of her life in a damp cavern, now enclosed in the chapel. She died in I I66, and in due time was canonized. In I624 a pesti 310 SUNNY SHORES, OR lence made fearful havoc in Palermo. The saints were vainly invoked to stay the hand of death, which was sweeping off a hundred a day. Then Santa Rosalie appeared to a man hunting on the hill, and kindly informed him that he would die of the plague within four days, and that the havoc of death would be stayed when her bones had been found and conveyed in solemn procession throughout the whole city. The man went home and was taken sick at once. He told his confessor of his interview with the saint, and died within the time stated. The bones of the saint were transported through the streets, as required, and the pestilence immediately ceased. Since that time Santa Rosalie has been the patron saint of the city, and every year the event is commemorated by a procession, and festivities which last five days. The saint's car, which is dragged through the principal streets by thirty-four oxen, is a structure sixty feet long, thirty feet wide, and eighty feet high, rising above the roofs of the highest houses. It is decked with the gayest colors, and bears a band of music." "Land on the starboard bow!" shouted the lookout of the Tritonia. It was a beautiful morning, with the bluest of Italian skies, and the clearest of Italian airs. The two schooners were dancing lightly over the waves, and the American Prince was just coming in sight over the taffrail. "It is the Island of Capri, upon me sowl!" exclaimed O'Hara, who was pacing the quarter-deck with Giulia. YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. 311 An hour later, the steep, reddish cliffs of the island were abreast of the vessel, and those on deck had their first view of the beautiful Bay of Naples, with Vesuvius sending up to the blue sky its curls of white smoke in the front, with Ischia and Procida on one side, and with Capri, Sorrento, and Castellamare on the other.'The enthusiastic students were filled with admiration, and expressed their delight in no measured terms. " Behold Vesuvius, smoking like a giant of the universe! " cried one. "I behold; but it seems to me it smokes like any other Dutchman!" answered Scott. " It isn't much of a smoke, and we have a cataract at home that would put that fire out in two minutes." " See Naples, and die! " shouted O'Hara. " Divide the question," added Scott. In the middle of the forenoon the squadron anchored off the port, at a convenient distance from the shore. As soon as the yards were squared and everything was put in order on board, the tops and rigging were filled with students taking " a general view of Naples." "Do you. think Signor Barbesi and my uncle have arrived yet? " asked Giulia. " I am afraid not; it is hardly time for them, allowing for some delay of the letter onl the way," replied O'Hara. " Boat alongside," said one of the officers, at this moment. The accommodation steps had been rigged out for the health officers, and the boat had hardly been reported before a gray-haired man rushed up the side. "Mercy! it is Gavotto," cried Giulia, as she saw 31 2 SUNNY SHORES, OR him, and shrunk back to the remotest part of the quarter-deck. " Ah, signorina, I have found you! I never fail," said the villain, moving towards her. "You will fail this time," interposed O'Hara, stepping in front of him.' Who is this?" demanded Mr. PeIham, his attention attracted by the furious manner of the Italian. * "I am Signor Gavotto, and I want that young lady," replied the villain, in good English. "'You can't have her. Moreover, we don't allow visitors on board of this vessel till we are ready to receive them," added the vice-principal, sternly. " But the lady is in my charge; she was committed to my care by her guardian," pleaded the Italian, with less enthusiasm. " If the lady wishes to go with you, she may." "Come, Signorina Giulia, the boat is waiting for you," added Gavotto, in his own language. " I will not go," replied the trembling maiden. "' You must go! Your friends in Egypt are waiting for you. Why did you leave the steamer?" "' Let me answer for her," interposed O'Hara. " She left the steamer because she discovered that you were a villain and the agent of Valore, instead of her uncle." "Impossible! Her uncle, Signor Foliano of Vienna, sent me to take charge of her," replied Gavotto, warmly, as though he believed what he said. " You are the agent of Valore." " We will have no words," said Mr. Pelham, pointing to the gangway. "Leave the vessel at once." YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. 313 " But the young lady -" "Pass the word for Mr. Marline," added the viceprincipal. The boatswain came, and as Gavotto was still disposed to argue the question, he was helped over the side into his boat. Foaming with rage, he directed his boatman to pull for the shore, and Giulia breathed freely again. 3I4 SUNNY SHORES, OR CHAPTER XXI. BRIGANDS, NAPLES,'AND POMPEII. IN the afternoon the students of the squadron went on shore, and, after a walk through the Strada di Toledo, the principal street of the city, ascended the long hill to the Castle of St. Elmo, adjoining which is the monastery of San Martino. From the windows the view of Naples and the bay is grand and beautiful.'The next day, different parties visited the Museum, the principal churches, and made excursions to Vesuvius, Pompeii, Herculaneum, and the cemeteries, so as to avoid crowds. This system of sight-seeing was continued for several days, and then came the steamer trips to Sorrento, Castellamare, and Capri. Giulia Foliano visited all the objects of interest with O'Hara and the vice-principal. Every day they went to the post-office, but there was not a letter for the fair Italian. Her uncle was expected to present himself on board of the Tritonia as soon as he arrived, but nothing was seen of him, and no letter came in reply to the one sent from Messina. " Why do I not hear from him? " asked Giulia, anxiously, on the fourth day. " I'm sure I don't understand it," replied O'Hara. " It does not take more than eight or ten hours to come from Foggia to Naples." YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND - AUSTRIA. 315 "My letter was rightly directed, and I am sure my uncle would start at once, if he received it. If he is ill, Signor Barbesi would not delay his departure a single day." "Perhaps we have been stupid, and made a mistake," added O'Hara, musing. "What mistake can we have made, Signor O'Hara?" inquired the fair fugitive, much troubled. " Possibly Signor Barbesi wrote to his brother after your departure; and it may be that your uncle learned of your leaving Verona. If Signor Foliano wrote at all to Paolo-Barbesi, the latter would know that he had not gone to Egypt. It is very likely that your uncle has discovered the imposition practised upon you." " And he has left Foggia to seek me in Verona, and to follow me from there. My letter is waiting for him at Foggia," added Giulia. "Very likely." " How very unfortunate! And what shall I do?" "It is not necessary for you to do anything. We will telegraph to Foggia and Verona that you are on board of the Tritonia, and your friends can meet you at Civita Vecchia or Leghorn. You shall be protected as long as you are in this vessel. If Gavotto attempts to apply the law, we can prove that he is a forger, and turn the tables upon him. But he will not call upon the police to aid him: he is too cunning for that."' I owe everything to you, Signor O'Hara, and I am sure you will do all you can for me. You have been very kind to me." 316 SUNNY SHORES, OR -" I have been very glad to serve you. I will obtain permission to go on shore to send the telegrams; and while I am in the city I will call at the post-office again." The officer wrote the telegrams, merely stating where Giulia was; and, obtaining the desired leave, he went on shore in the third cutter. In an hour he returned% and this time with a letter for the anxious maiden. " It is Signor Barbesi's writing," said she, delighted with the letter. " Where is it from? - not from Foggia?" She turned the letter so as to read the post-mark. " Where is it?" asked O'Hara. "Ariano. I'm sure I don't know where that is." "And I am no better informed. I will ascertain;" and O'Hara went below. He found that Ariano was a town in the Apennines, between Naples and Foggia. Returning to the deck, he was not a little surprised to find Giulia much agitated, with the open letter in her hand. " O, my poor uncle!" she exclaimed; "' what misfortunes I bring upon him!" " What's the matter, signorina?" She handed him the letter, that he might read for himself, which her emotion did not permit her to do aloud. It was written by Signor Barbesi, and stated that, on the receipt of Giulia's letter from Messina, he and her uncle had started for Naples. They were obliged to cross the mountains in a carriage, and, in descending a steep hill, the vehicle had been overturned.- The writer was not hurt; but Signor Foliano YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. 317 had broken a leg, and was otherwise severely injured. Her uncle was quite feeble in health, and Signor Barbesi feared he would die. He could not leave him, and her uncle desired very much indeed to see her before his death. The poor girl was in the deepest. distress, and it was in vain that O'Hara tried to comfort her. She desired to go at once to Ariano, which was on the way to her home. The young officer carefully examined his Bradshaw, and ascertained that a train would leave Naples for Benevento, where she could take a carriage for Ariano, at 8.23, and that she could reach her destination at midnight. Mr. Pelham was consulted, and he promptly detailed O'Hara to attend her upon her journey. There was no time to spare, and at the appointed hour the travellers were at the station. At half past eleven they reached Benevento, where the young officer engaged a carriage, to convey them to Ariano. As they were ascending a steep hill, three men rushed out from the side of the road, and leaped upon the vehicle. " Brigands!" exclaimed O'Hara, seriously alarmed, for he knew that parties had been captured by these miscreants even within a few miles of Naples. Giulia exercised her womanly right to scream, when one of the assailants clapped his hand over her mouth, and silenced her. O'Hara found himself dragged from the carriage without any soat of ceremony, and he was afraid the rascals would shoot him if he attempted any resistance. Through the night and the gloom, they were conducted up a steep hill-side, till they came to a hovel, into which the brigands con 318 SUNNY SHORES, OR ducted them. Their captors used no violence, though the principal one, exhibiting a pistol, intimated that he would shoot O'Hara, if he attempted to escape. He assured Giulia that no harm of any kind would come to her. A chamber, with a bed in it, was assigned to her, but her companion was compelled to camp on the floor with his new friends. O'Hara was not at all alarmed about himself; he only feared for his fair fellow-traveller. He at once proposed to negotiate the amount of the ransom, which he doubted not had been the motive for the capture. The brigands were good-natured, but declined to mention any sum till the next day; and we must leave him thus unpleasantly situated, to return to the squadron. On board of the Tritonia O'Hara was expected back the next day. He did not come, nor on the following day; and then the vessel sailed for Civita Vecchia. The reading of the journals relating to Naples was then in order. GENERAL VIEW OF NAPLES. (Scott.)'"Tufa is a kind of stone. It is not so hard as granite. It is nearly as soft as cheese. It is not so hard as Dutch cheese, which General What's-his-name used for his guns when he was pretty much out of cannon-balls. Tufa would not make good cannonballs. They use it 1o build houses with in Naples. It is not a success. It crumbles away. If Rome had been built of tufa, there would have been nothing left of it but a heap of sand. It was not built of tufa. I saw men in Naples building houses qf tufa. They YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. 319 chopped it into shape with hatchets. The Grotto of Pozzuoli is a one-horse tunnel, half a mile long, twenty feet wide, and seventy-five feet high, through the hill near the sea. It leads to the suburb of Pozzuoli. It is nearer to go there through the grotto than over the hill. It makes a soft thing for wralkists. It was a soft thing for the contractors who cut through the hill. Seneca went through it in the time of Nero the Fiddler, and it was old then. Near the entrance is the tomb of Virgil. Whether there is any Virgil in it or not, I don't know, but I am willing to sacrifice my Virgil, and reverently place the ashes of the cherished volume in one of the cinerary urns. Virgil was a great poet; I should have appreciated him better if lhe had written his poems in English. He had a country-house at Posilippo, and wrote the Georgics and Eclogues there, and perhaps the tEneid; if not, then in Naples. On the other side there is a lake whose waters are good for the rheumatism. The Grotta del Cane is not a good place for dogs, from the.dog-side view of the matter. From a hole in the side of the hill, carbonic acid gas comes up from the earth. C. A. gas is not healthy, and they hold dogs over it by the heels to show the effect. It don't agree with the dog, and he goes into convulsions. I wanted to hold the man that did it over the stream of gas. A pistol won't pop in it, and it puts out a torch. At Pozzuoli, St. Paul, on his voyage to Rome, rested for seven days. No d6ubt he visited the temple of Jupiter Serapis, and landed at the mole built by Caligula." "But, Mr. Scott, you were called.upon to read the'General View,"' interposed the vice-principal. 320 SUNNY SHORES, OR "I thought my view was very general. I began at the north, and was going around the city," replied the joker, as he turned several leaves, and continued his reading. "Naples is built on the slopes of a string of hills. It is a big city. It has thirteen hundred streets, and several inhabitants. It is old. It was in the hands of the Greeks, the Romans, the Goths, in old times, and the Normans, Spaniards, and Austrians have owned it in more modern days. The climate is nice, but the drainage is not first class, and many English and Americans have died of the drainage. The Toledo is the principal street, and extends nearly across the city. In some places it is quite narrow. It is as lively as a cricket all day, and nearly all night. Most of the stories of the houses have balconies, where the ladies sit. They sun themselves on the h6usetops also. It is not fashionable for any ladies in Italy above the rank of shop-girl to walk'in the streets, except to church. Decayed families ride in decayed carriages, and show themselves on the Villa Reale, and other public promenades. The Lazzaroni of Naples are rather celebrated. They are poor people. They have fleas. Fleas make them scratch, but they have to scratch for other reasons. They don't'scratch gravel;' they scratch their heads. Most writers call all poor people of Naples Lazzaroni. I am not one of these writers. I go for the truth of history. The original Jacobs Lazzaroni were boatmen and fishermen. They have improved their manners and morals, and are as respectable as any hard-working men who YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. 3 21I have fleas.' All the poor people aye called by, their name; and, after vindicating the truth of history, I do not object to the name;. only to the fleas and other igsecta wvith too many legs. They.get their name from the Lazarus of Scripture -.the beggar. If they don't eat horse-flesh, they are otherwise hard on it. A_ Neapolitan cabriolet is a two-wheeled vehicle, likea, chaise, drawn by one horse, and generally a small one at that..I counted in, on, and hanging upon, one of them, eighteen persons, viz., one priest, three women, and twelve Lazaruses. They were jolly, as these people always are, in spite of the fleas. They yelled, as all the sellers do in the markets. There was too muchl Lazzaroni, and too little horse. I saw a team I liked better. It was a cart drawn by one horse, one bull, one donkey, and one cow. It was novel. "Masaniello was a Lazzarone. In I647 he got up an insurrection against the Spaniards, and whipped them out. He fought the battle, was made captaingeneral, was assassinated, and followed to the grave by eighty thousand people, all in nine days. On these events Auber wrote the opera named after the hero. Bouquets and gloves. are cheap in Naples. Coral is the specialty, and nobody believes you have been to Naples unless you show a coral trophy. Ice-creams are celebrated. The theatre of San Carlo is one of the largest in the world." THE CEMETERIES. (Alexander.)' The new cemetery of Naples is a beautiful'place, with groves, flowers, and marble monuments. A portion of it is laid oit in streets, closely lined on both 2I 322 SUNNY SHORES, OR sides with tombs and chapels of rich architecture, adorned with statues and bass-reliefs. Here, and in the churches of the city, the nobility and the rich are buried. The remains of the poor are treated in the most outrageous manner. The bodies are collected from the hospitals, or brought in by the relatives, to the number of about thirty a day. They are placed in a chapel, where the funeral rites are performed en masse by the resident priests. The corpses are then stripped of their clothing, and are ready for burial. Three hundred and sixty-five vaults, each about twenty feet square, are provided for their reception, and one is opened every day. At sunset, the' slab covering a round hole opening into the vault is removed. The body is taken by the heels and lowered into the charnel, and swung till its momentum will carry it to one sideof the chamber, and then let go. Qulicklime is thrown in to hasten decomposition, and the vault is closed, not to be opened again for a year, though for a fee the men in charge will open any of them for visitors. It was really horrible, especially when it is said the rats feed upon -the contents of these tombs." THE CHURCHES OF NAPLES. (Williams.) "The city has over three hundred churches. The Duomo, or Cathedral, is six hundred years old, and contains the tombs of Charles I. of Anjou, Charles Martel, and other royal personages. The church is rich in pictures and sculptures. In the Basilica of'Santa Restituta is the Chapel of San Gennaro, oi St. Januarius, containing two vials of his blood, whicl liquefies three times a year, on great church occasions YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. 323 This miracle attracts thousands of pious Catholics to the city, and is one of the lions of Naples. Santa Chiara, about five hundred years old, has the most beautifuil interior. It looks more like a beautiful picture gallery, or magnificent hall, than like a place of worship. The ceilings were painted by Giotto, and it contains many royal monuments. In one of the clhurches we looked througlh an iron-barred gate -at a nulmbet of nuns engaged in religious services, and certainly they looked as holy, pure, and inspired as the highest ideal of an angel. Thousands of beautiful statues are seen in the churches; and I shall never forget the Veiled Christ, or the statue of Modesty, each covered with a veil. There are so many pictures and works of art that one cannot think at night of what he has seen during the day." THE NATIONAL MUSEUM. (Scott:) " This immense museum contains the originals of many of the most valuable works of art in the world, and in it are most of the treasures dug up at Pompeii and Herculaneum. The vases, ornaments, and household fulrniture, the pictures, statues, and implements from the buried cities, are very interesting. From the water-works of two thousand years ago there is a great brass stop-cock, with the pipe so closed up that the water, imprisoned in it twenty centuries, is still there, and may be plainly heard when the thing is moved." A DAY' IN POMPEII. (Chapin.).' The wish of my life was realized. I saw the buried city of Pompeii! I only saw the part that had 324 SUNNY -SHORES, OR been dug up. It is fourteen miles from Naples, through a beautiful country, where it is country; buat for most of the way the road lies through - the villages on the shores' of the bay. We entered the city near the villa of Diomedes, and in this place Professor Primback told us something about the buried city. It Was on ground at the foot: of Vesuvius, sloping to the bay. It is supposed that the shoie- was considerably. nearer the city than now, the lava and ashes having filled up a portion of the bay. Pompeii was a rather aristocratic-sort of a place,: for it seems to have more fine houses and important public buildings than most places of its size. Under Nero, in 55, it became a Roman colony: February 5, 63, an earthquake threw down the buildings of a greater part of the city, and the inhabitants abandoned the city for a time; but they returned; and while they were still employed in repairing the damages, August 24, 79, the eruption of Vesuvius occurred, which buried it in ashes and pumice. It is thought that many of the citizens came back to the site of the city, and removed as much of their property as they could dig up. While engaged in this work, they built dwellings onm the spot; but another eruption, in 472, buried the city still deeper. Probably it was then' out of sight and out of mind,' for even the memory of it passed away, except so far as it was recorded in the books. In 1748, a man digging a well discovered a painted chamber filled with statues and other works of art..Excavations have been carried on till the present time, though not with nmuch energy, till within a few years. The government has possession of the buried city, appoints YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALy AND AUSTRIA. 325 gutdes, who wear a uniform, and charges,two frianc.s admission for each visitor.'"The city was walled in, and, probably the sea washed one of its sides. They were two. miles- in extent, and -were provided with towers,. The city was entered at eight gates. The streets are generally narrow, the- drive-way of the widest being.only eleven feet. They are flanked with sidewalks, high above the pavement of the street. They are paved with irregular blocks of lava, flat on the top. Raised stepping-stones are frequently to be seen placed across the drive-way, for the convenience of passengers in wet weather; and, the high sidewalks seem to render them necessary. The pavement is furrowed with the ru.ts of chariots in the, narrow streets. The city was supplied with sewers under the principal avenues, though the water must have run deep in the. streets in rainy weather. On, some of the walls the voting-lists are painted in red. Advertisements of gladiatorial shows.and of festivals are also to be seen; and in the sections last dug up, the signs of the merchants and mechanics are still fresh on the fronts of the buildings, They look as though some skilful clerk with a marking-brush had recently; painted them. Only about two fifths of the area of the city have been dug, over, and some of the recent discoveries are the most interesting. -Men, women, and boys, as lively as crickets, were at work with baskets, carrying out the ashes and cinders. The houses had flat roofs, made of wood, and were either burned or crushed in by the hot matter from the volcano. Above the buried city the soil has been renewed, the trees grow, and the land is improved, by 326 SUNNY SHORES, OR farms. None of the houses had chimneys, and they probably burned charcoal in braziers, for some of this fuel has been found in the rooms. "We made our first halt at the villa of Diomedes, just outside of the walls. A. Diomedes, Esq., lived here, and his tomb is opposite the house. -'Ye living men, come view the ground where you must shortly lie.' He does not lie there, for a skeleton, supposed to belong to A. D., was found near the garden gate. The bones of another man near him appeared to be those of his servant. One had a key in his hand, the other a bag of gold and silver coins of the time of Vespasian, Titus, and Nero. The skeletons of eighteen. persons, two of them children, were discovered in the cellar, where the family probably retreated when the shower of ashes came on. The establishment was a first-class house, with dining, reception, and bath rooms, and a gallery overlooking the sea. We walked up the Street of the Tombs, and the ruins of them reminded us that their tenants lived before and in the time of Christ. Near the Herculaneum gate is the villa of Cicero. Nobody knows whether or not he ever. lived here, but in one of his letters he says he had a villa near Pompeii. Within the walls the houses were closely packed together, and they do not greatly differ in their construction. As a rule, they are only one Story high, though there are some exceptions. Mr. Diomedes's house was three stories high. The principal apartment was a large hall, on the ground floor, with small eating, sleeping, sitting, and reception rooms opening from it. This great apartment was adorned with statues and bass-reliefs, YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. 3.27 the walls and ceilings panelled and frescoed. On some of them elaborate paintings were found. The small chambers were lighted only by the doors, and large ones from the ceiling. In the rear of many houses was a garden, sometimes fitted up with fountain and fishl ponds. The floors were of mosaic, and the walls were plastered and colored with red, which is still bright. In some of the recent excavations of these gardens, the statues and other ornaments have been replaced in their original position instead of being conveyed to the museum at Naples. The pipes and bronze stop-cocks of the water-works are still in position, as when dug up. In' a lane near the house of' C. Sallust, M. T.,' as it was painted on the wall, was found -the skeleton of a young female, who had four rings on one finger, five gold bracelets on her wrists, and two ear-rings with thirty-two pieces of money were near her. Close by were the bones of three other women, who were doubtless her attendants. Several bake-houses have been unearthed, each provided with mills for grinding the grains, ovens with iron doors, cisterns for water, rooms for kneading the dough, and other appliances. One of the mills was worked by brute power, as indicated by the machinery foundl; and the bones of a donkey were discovered in what seems to have been a stable. In one of the ovens eighty-two loaves of briead, reduced to charcoal, were discovered. The loaves are round and rather flat,'and each one is stamped with the baker's name. On a furnace in the kitchen of this house was foynd a sucking-pig in a stew-pan. 328 SUNNY SHORES, OR "There is a rough museum at Pompeii in which'are exhibited some:of the human skeletons found in the houses, as well as those of horses, dogs, and cats. On the threshold of the house of the Tragic Poet is a chlained dog'wrought in mosaic, with'CAVE CANEM' (Beware'of the Dog) under it. That dog would not bite, aiid doubtless it was a hint to loafers that literary men were too busy to be disturbed.; In the yard of one of the lately excavated houses is a beautiful fountain in an alcove, arched, and very elaborately ornamented with' shells and mosaics. The water catne out through an aperture above a' series of four steps, over which it flowed, forming a. series of miniature cataracts. The shops were small and very indiffererit, considering the luxury of the city. Somne of the counters of the' wine-shops still bear the traces of the wet bottles and glasses. In the apothecaries' shops the' vials and other articles used' in the4r trade are found. Emetics were sold to people who were going to diriner parties, in order to enable them to afford the more'room for the expected feast.' "The public baths show that the people appreciated the: Roman luxury of bathing. They are on a large' scale, and'hot,-cold, and vapor baths' were furnished. The Tepidarium is a room with an arched ceiling painted red and' blue, lighted' by a window in the tbp, which was provided with paiies of glass. The' room was for warm baths, and is highly ornamented with statues in' bass-relief. One sees the bathing-tafiks, paved with white and black marble, the furnaces, the pipes, the flues in the walls and floors for heating the rooms, and other appliances, which indicate that the. Pompeiians had first-class plumbers. YOUNG- AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. 329 "The Forum is spacious and grand, surrounded on three sides by Doric columns, with pedestals for statues, upon which the names of distinguished citizens are still to be seen. The temple of Venus, near it, is- the largest and most elegant in the city. It is one hundred feet long by seventy-five wide.. In the great Theatre, which was large enough to hold five thousand. people, the seats are cut out of the slope of a hill of tufa. Behind it are the Barracks, in which various, martial implements, as shields, helmets,. and; swords, were found. In the guard-room were four skeletons with the legs closed, up in iron stocks. The officers' families appear to- have lived here, fori skeletons: of' women and children, and ornaments for females, were found- in the tipper rooms, one of which contained eighteen -skeletons of men, women, and children, including an infant, and the bones of several dogs. In the stable w~ere found the remains of a. horse, with parts of the harness and bronze ornaments. Under the, steps was a skeleton whose owner must have. been carrying several silver cups when he went under. At- one of the gates, thirty-four skeletons, all in a heap, proved that the: Roman soldiers stuck together in the hour of trial. " Nearly half a mile from the dug-up portion of the city is the, Amphitheatre, where the public games were- celebrated, and the gladiators fought' with wild beasts. The, sight of it filled every fellow but Scott with awe and admiration. It is older than the Coliseum; and here, it is more than probable, Cicero, and Seneca, and Pliny had applauded the spectacle, and the Small boys had littered the aisles with pea-nut 330 SUNNY SHORES, OR shells. It is an immense and grand structure, elliptical in form, four hundred and thirty feet on the longer axis, and three hundred and thirty-five on the shorter. It is built of hewn stone. It has twenty-four rows of seats, rising like stairs to the height of the amphitheatre. Within these are four rows, separated fi-om the others by a wall, for the use of the' city fathers' and other dignitaries. The seats of the people were divided off to suit the rank of the citizens, and each class of places was reached by independent galleries, which extend under the masonry like subterranean passages. At each end of the arena is an arched doorway, where the gladiators and the wild beasts entered, and where the dead were removed. Ten thousand persons could be seated in this amphitheatre, which was about one third of the population of the city. The people were assembled in this place when the eruption of the volcano commenced, from which they made their escape; and the fact that so many people were here accounts for the comparatively small number of skeletons found in the ruins. " I could fill my journal through with accounts of what I saw and what I read about in the buried city; and-I put in all I had time to write." Other students were called upon to supplement the report of the last reader, Until nearly every building in Pomipeii had been described or mentioned, for the library, contained many volumes which treated of the subject. YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. 33I THE ASCENT OF VESUVIUS. (Bates.) " The ascent of the volcano has been reduced to a science, especially in the charges. A chair, or portantina; with four bearers, costs thirty francs. It is like a kitchen chair lashed to a couple of poles, the ends of which rest on the shoulders or in the hands of the men. Old men, invalids, and ladies use this conveyance in ascending the cone. A guide, who'speaks a little French and English, is paid.six francs. The ponies from Resina to the foot of the cone - one for each tourist and one for the guide - cost five francs each. A man who takes care of the horses while the party go up to the crater is paid a franc for each animal. The walking-stick tariff is half a franc; and this is the sublimest part of the science. The ascent for two goodnatured men, rather weak in body and mind, costs about fifteen dollars, including the bonuses which the mental weakness permits them to be swindled out of by the guides and bearers. One strong in body and mind may go up for two or three dollars. " Our party had eighteen horses, six guides, and no walking-sticks. We rode by turns; and when we started we were pursued by a thousand or so of loafers, who wanted to help us. The ponies were not fast horses, and these fellows volunteered to urge them forward, shouting''arhu!, arhu!' and pounding them with clubs, and hanging on at their tails. My pony understood these beggars first rate, for when one of them got hold of his tail, he gave him a volley of heels. This made the rascal mad, and he began to hammer him. with a stick, and the plucky brute 33-2' SUNNY SHORES, OR kicked up and upset him, to the great amusement of the whole crowd. I might add that he very nearly upset me- at the, same time, for I am not much of. a horseman, except when I straddle the fore-yard of'the Tritonia. These vagabonds followed us half a mile or so, and then had the impudence to demand backsheesh for their service. WVe were.all of one mind on this subject, and the villains did not get a'red' out of us. They returned, in disgust, and we continued on; our winding- way up a kind of lane walled in, which the heavy rains had washed till it was' a hard road to travel.' We soon came to the lava.fields of I848. The. stuff had rolled down the side of the mountain~like soft mud,,and had hardened into rock in' all: sorts of shapes. Formerly, there was, a good carriage roadiup to the observatory, but most of it had been covered with lava, over which a path had been made. Thousands of. acres had been desolated in this way, and on, the verge of civilization in these upper regions, we came to a cottage, surrounded with grapevines, which the. streams of lava had narrowly dodged. Nearly sixty eruptions are recorded, and in many instances,: since the burying of Pompeii and Herculaneum, farms, houses, and villages have been destroyed. "The Hermitage is a tavern which supplies refreshments to travellers. The wine most in use here is profanely called L.acrimna Christi —' Tear of Christ.' We stopped here a little while, and bought some specimens of minerals found in the vicinity, including.medallions of the Pope of Rome in lava. Beyond this hotel the road is very rough, and after we had. passed the meteorological observatory of the go.v YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA.:333 ernment, it was up hill and down. In places:the ponies had to step down about two feet from rock to rock, nearly pitching our nautical equestrians over their heads. At the foot of' the cone we halted, and left the horses in charge of the men who had come up for the purpose. A score of strap-men offered-their services to assist in pulling, us. up the cone, and some of us were glad enough to'use them. Other men went up with us, each carrying a basket, containing bread, wine, and eggs, with which they expected to get, up a lively trade in the regions above. On the cone, a zigzag path' had been made of lumps of lava, but the ashes and cinders were ankle deep, and were ten times worse than'the loose sands of Cape Cod to walk in. The-ascent is at an angle of about forty-five degrees; and this steepness, with the impossibility of getting a decent foothold, takes the wind out of a- fellow in going about fifty feet. Then we wanted strap men.'One of them threw the leather over his shoulder, and I put both hands: in the' loop. He was used to this kind of walking, and'dragged me up faster than I wanted to go. Half a'dozen fellows got hold of me in a linhe astern, and the strap man tugged away with all his might for a time;before he -discovered the joke, when he stopped and began to swear in Italian, which did not hurt us any,.for we'could not understand. him. When he let go, three of the fellows were nearly pitched to the bottom of the cone. "After a while we. got up to the crater, out of wind and out of- pluck, and with hardly a dry thread in our clothes. The wind came sharp and cold, but some of us got behind a breastwork of lava, enclosing a 334 SUNNY SHORES, OR hole in the ground, from which issued smoke and heat. We rested a while, and ate some of a lunch man's dry bread. As the vice-principal was present, we did not drink any of his wine, because we were all temperance men in principle. Then we walked up to the crater. It was an. ugly crater, and the wind drove the smoke and gases into our faces, so that we were nearly choked. The guide told us to stop our mouths and noses with our handkerchiefs. We got one gFood look into the crater, and that was all. It was a hideous abyss, from which steam, gas, and a dense smoke issued. We could not stand the gas, which smelled like burning brimstone, and we fled in hot haste. Three minutes more of it would have stifled me. As we walked towards Pompeii, we came to several holes in the mountain, sending forth smoke, steam, and gas. One of them was eight or ten feet in diameter, and looked as ugly as Tartarus itself. We decided that we would not fall into it for a quarter, or any other price. The guide threw, his handkerchief in, but the blast of hot air carried it up at once. We experimented with handkerchiefs, gloves, and newspapers, all of which could not be induced to go down, but were thrown high in the air above the pit. Near it the lunch men roasted eggs in the hot lava, which were done'to a turn; but as the fellow had no salt, we declined to purchase more than one of them. I stuck my hands into several holes, which were so hot I could not hold them there. The air in them felt like hot steam. Around these apertures quantities of sulphur collected, and we brought away enough of it to make a million matches, more or leass. YOUNG AMERICA IN -ITALY AND AUSTRIA. 335 "Above the great crater rises a steep cone, which has a greenish look, like grass, which was caused by the sulphur upon it. We did not climb this steep, but we tramped around it in the ashes and cinders, so deep we could hardly step. The view of Naples, the sea, and the town beneath us was magnificent. Horses below look like mosquitos, and men like fleas. WVe went down by the path we had come up. The descent was easy, and a fellow could have rolled down faster than he wanted to go. An elderly Englishman, who had made the ascent in a portantfina, went down at the time we did. Two of his chairmen took him, one under each arm, and trotted him down, as two policemen take a culprit to the stationhouse when he is recalcitrant. (' Whew!' whistled a student.) When he had gone abbut two thirds of the way down, they loaded him into the chair again, and lugged him to the bottom. "When we reached the place where we had left the ponies, guides, strap-men, lunch-men, chair-men, and a score of others whom we had not seen before, modestly put in their claims for'backsheesh.' They told us in good Italian what they had done for us, how much they were honored by our presence in those upper regions, and what exceedingly nice young gentlemen we were. I suppose they said this. It was natural for them to say it, if they did not. We paid our strap men and none others. Perhaps'they were not complimentary when we turned our backs to them. The place where we left our horses was a kind of' Valley between the cone of Vesuvius and a height called Somma. The fornm of the mountain has 336 SUNNY SHORES, OR changed many times, according to the records and observations of the past, and possibly the original crater was over:this valley — I don't know..At- any rate, I don't see where all the stuff came from that buried the two cities at its foot. " On the way back we stopped to see what is to be seen of Herculaneum. The city is under Portici and Resina. It was buried in mud and lava at the time of the destruction of Pompeii, which was covered with ashes and cinders. The mud had hardened into a kind of tufa, and it is not easy to dig through it, so that not much of the city has been exhumed. It is buried to the depth of from seventy to one hundred and ten feet. All that is worth' seeing of it now are the remains of an ancient theatre, which is supposed to have been large enough to hold ten thousand people. The visitor, armed: vith lighted candles, descends into the bowels of the earth, as it appears, and following several winding galleries, is enabled to make out the form of the building. It was a wet, dark, and disagreeable hole. Without much teasing, the guide will sell you, for two.francs, a photograph of the theatre; made from a drawing of the building restored." YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. 337 CHAPTER XXII. THE GOOD-NATURED BRIGAND. O'HARA did not sleep well in the hovel in the -~_) Apennines. His father was a highly-educated Irishman, who had spent many years of his life in Italy, in the English consular service. He had married an Italian lady; and the young lieutenant, as he had told his shipmates, was born under the sunny skies of his mother's native land. His earlier years were spent there, and he learned the Italian language as his mother tongue, and only learned English when his father returned for a couple of years to Ireland. Mr. Consul O'Hara spoke his own language with a rich and gentlemanly brogue, which made it softer and more musical to the ear of his friends; and his son naturally acquired it from him. When the young man was only fourteen, his father was appointed to an important and lucrative consulate in the United States, where he largely increased his income by his literary labors. The boy was just a little wild, and to correct this tendency, he was sent to the Academy Ship. He had kept up his familiarity with the Italian language, and was interested in its literature, though perhaps he knew more about the brigands of his native land than of Dante, Petrarch, and Tasso. At any rate, he felt quite at 22 t338' SUNNY SHORE~S, OR home among the former; and if Giuliahad been safe under the protection of her uncle, he would have rather enjoyed the adventure. O'Hara did not sleep well, because his bed was hard, and because he was watching his opportunity to:escape. One.of his caoptors had left the room in which the prisoner was confined, probably to watch over-. Giulia;.and of th'e- other two, one'lay on each side of. him. As the night advanced, he Iheard his,guard snoring lustily;.: He raised himself to a. sitting,posture,:-and tried to.peer'through the gloom that surrolunded'him.:' Then he. stood up,'. and.. attempted.: to step. over the form: of one' of the brigands.; but in doing,so he placed his foot fairly upon the- hand.of one of:them.' — The fellow'sprang -to hi's feet, and threw his -arms around him. O'Hara heard: at the same time -the click of a pistol lock.."-What's the matter? What are you doing-?' he;demarided,. recovering his self-possession.:" IWhy did you wake-.me?".. - "W:ake you! "' exclaimed one of the ruffians;-'' you "are trying to escape.! You.shall'be shot' ifyou attempt to leave this. house." ".' often; get.up in my sleep," added the young.officer, boldly.. At this moment the third.brigand, who appeared to be the, chief of the.party, entered tlie.room, with' a lantern. in one hand and'a pistol in the other.' O'Hara gaped.and yawned vigorously, as though he had' just ~been; roused from a deep slumber. I':"Shoot,him if he attempts to:escape;" said.the chief, savagely. ::ns ii ;;:~i:.~:::.:j:::::,::::: liiiliiiiil'i ijjbii: w:::...::~.:::::::8:i::: i:~:~:.::::i:': iiiiiii::i::::i,?lid l~iii '"'l i!::i:i).j tgi;?'iil::::j:i':x:::::::: ~-:::::::::~ I::r-IIl:Ciiiii.biii:iiI ili i:i:: r:::i,I:i,isl Ik x.I i ~:i::::::::~i:::::Izr~ rB1 8 Ei:iiifi:~j:::::::j::::::::i:~::::::l:ili ii:iLO Ii iii:ii Bi;B:::~::' iiili 2,i ia:::::i:Ei5i-ltiiiib i Ii:?'i:SSld"''::::::::::" k)ij:i S:isrjjiiiiii i;ii~:rrir i:ri:~ xi-,::::':": I'- I -s~: ~ri:::::z:::: iiiii~:j::9 3~i:i a :r:t::::s::::i:;.r'j k:i: i i9i!bjg i8li:ie 86'i.3'iPiii iii.li ii:i i:ic;ii""'::::::I:::::::::::~i j: - ii..isij ~iBI,,,, I.i I 114111 " i~;i;~, iiilliiii:::::::::::-::i :if',,,,,p:jy;sam::' Ei ~~::f~::,j::::::;':::'~::::i:::::j~i '" ii j:i I ~:js iii. -:I::::: c r~~i:l i jEEi::: II; iiii i i:i i.:,:?::5 i:~:i:: wv;; s~/i/c,~: -~: iii. 5: :i)i i::,; "'":':: i:L':::::: —:l:l:i::~~~ i * :i-i s~6::.r ~'ls :::::::::": f~: d ii i-x-r;,,,,,,::r;ji~jri:~ ~.:g'ixr,:',:::.:L:: i:::: -Eit& iilili ~: i:: %:':: ili ii$:ij&:fig;:::::::::: ii:r.~.:g.-:::s:: 1:::.:. i:::j:: Y::,.::~:-j:::::.:C~~,,_~: i:~~~~;~::~ -.I —~ —,I~~~~ crr::jy,: ::,~ d3:~:~:~:~~;-~~1~~ ~:~-:;::::': ~';:::::~:'ii:::::::i:~::::i:~.:::' *il''~-~ r:~:.-i: i::.:.ij:::::::::i: *Xr.,. YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. 339 "'I got up in my sleep without knowing what I was doing," answered the prisoner, with another fearful gape. " Of course I have no wish to leave your pleasant company. I got up in my sleep and walked seven miles without waking when I was a boy; and if you don't believe it, you can ask my mother." Evidently the chief did not believe, and the witness invoked was not present to verify the statement. A rope was brought in, and O'Hara was tied hand and foot, with his arms behind him. Then he was thrown upon the floor, and his situation was anything but comfortable. He realized that he had been altogether too enterprising, and that it would have been more pru/dent to wait for a better opportunity before he proceeded to action. But he was tired, and.after a while, in spite of the discomfort of his condition, he dropped asleep. When he awoke, one of the brigands was removing the rope which bound him, and the sun was shining brightly in at the open door. Another brigand was stirring the contents of a large iron kettle over the fire. "6 How do you feel this morning?" asked Tommaso, -as O'Hara had heard his companions call him, — with a good-natured laugh. " Well; except a headache which you gave me by wakening me so suddenly," replied the prisoner. "You ought to be thankful that you have a head to ache, for my orders were to shoot you if you attempted to get away," laughed Tommaso. "I am thankful. But where is the signorina?" "In her room." "How much is our ransom to be?" 340 SUNNY SHORES, OR "I don't know. Carlo answers all questions; I answer none." "You are a good fellow, but I am afraid you will die with a rdpe around your neck," said O'Hara, shaking his head. "Better be hanged than starve," chuckled the fellow. "You shall never starve while you have a friend in me, Tommaso," added O'Hara in a whisper. But the good-natured brigand was not disposed to be confidential, at least not in the presence of a third person. Half an hour later, a wooden bowl of the contents of the kettle over the fire was given him. It was a kind of mutton stew, heavily flavored with garlic, but it was quite palatable, and O'Hara fortified himself for whatever the day might have in store for him. He saw two other bowls of the food carried out of the room, which he concluded were for Giulia and the chief. After the meal was finished, the door was closed, and Tommaso fastened a-quilt up before the only window in the room. "What's that for?" asked O'Hara, beginning to fear that some mischief to his person was intended. " Inquire of Carlo," laughed Tommaso. O'Hara heard the voice of the chief outside of the hovel, but the brigand spoke so low, he could not understand what was said. He tried to look out at the window, but Tommaso promptly interfered, and prevented him from doing so. He heard nothing more, and his confinement was becoming very irksome to him. His keepers would give him no information of any kind in regard to their intended movements. He kept himself as quiet as he could for YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. 341 a couple of hours, and then, in his desperation, he began to consider his chances of success in an attempt.to wrest the pistol from the belt of the good Tommaso. If he could get possession of the weapon, he believed he could overawe his two captors, for this was the only fire-arm between them. But before he had time to conclude upon the probabilities, the door opened, and Carlo entered the room. "You may go now," said the chief with a smile, rather'sinister, though, compared with that of Tommaso. "And the signorina?" demanded O'Hara, not a little startled by the permission. " She has gone already," answered Carlo. " Where has she gone?" O'Hara was stunned at this intelligence; for the course of the brigands was very different from that of any others of whom he had read in English or Italian.'"I don't know where she has gone," replied Carlo. " Tommaso will show you the way to the road." The chief would say no more, and O'Hara left the hovel with the good-natured brigand as his guide. Descending the mountain by the path they had taken the night before, they soon reached the road at the point where the attack upon the carriage had been made. Early in the morning there had been a heavy shower, which thoroughly washed the drive-way, removing all traces of the wheels of vehicles, made before it. O'Hara was quick to make use of the information thus imparted to him. The marks of only a single carriage drawn by two horses were to be seen in the washed sands of the road. It had evidently stopped 342 SUNNY SHORES, OR at the junction of the mountain path with the highway, for'the prints of the horses' hoofs were more abundant there. "I don't understand this business," said O'Hara, very much perplexed, and very anxious about Giulia. "Can you tell me where the lady is, Tommaso?" "I don't know." "Are you a brigand?" "No; at least not now. We have -all served on the road, but the government is too sharp at the present time." "Why were we captured? You did not rob us, nor fix a ransom for our release." 6" I don't know," laughed Tommaso. "Would a piece of gold brighten your wits? " " I am commanded not to rob you, and I dare not do it." " You are a very honest fellow, no doubt. Tell, me what you know," added O'Hara, giving the man a napoleon, or twenty lire. "Thanks; but I know little or nothing. You ran away with the signorina, who is a beautiful girl, and rich. Carlo was employed to stop you, and this morning he gave the lady back to her uncle, who was to conme to this place for her in the morning. The business was mostly done by telegraph, which spoils the plans of the brigands. I know no more." "Have you seen the signorina's uncle?" "Never." Though Tommaso's story was all a fiction, it enabled O'Hara to unveil the mystery. The supposed brigands were simply the agents of Gavotto, who had YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. 343 written the letter and forged the signature of Signor Barbesi. The villain had certainly managed his case well, except in the item of permitting the release of the prisoner so soon, if he had permitted it. O'Hara parted with the good Tommaso, and followed the prints of the carriage in the road. He was troubled about the fate of Giulia, and he walked very rapidly. He remembered a small village which he had passed before the capture, and he hoped to find horses there, which would enable him to pursue the carriage of Gavotto. After he had walked an hour, he met a mule-cart loaded with merchandise. He questioned the driver, who had passed the carriage two hours before. It contained a lady and an elderly gentleman, the latter with white hair and beard. The description was that of Gavotto. The young officer had no doubt that he was conveying his prisoner to Naples, where he would again embark with her in one of the steamers for Alexandria. While he was fretting over the success of the enemy, the di'Zigence which connected the termini of the unfinished railroad came thundering down the hill, with the horses at full gallop. Hailing the conductor, he obtained a seat for Benevento, and as the stage -connected with the train to Naples, O'Hara hoped to arrive there before the departure of Gavotto and his charge. In the mean time the American Prince and her two consorts had arrived at Civita Vecchia, which is the seaport of Rome, forty-five miles distant, and reached in two hours by the express train. The mole and breakwater forming the harbor were built by Hadrian; 344 SUNNY SHORES, OR but there is nothing in the town to interest a tourist. Steamers from Marseilles, Genoa, Leghorn, and other ports, land their passengers for Rome at this old Etruscan town; and perhaps profane men have indulged in more hard swearing at this point than at any other port on the coast of Italy, in consequence of the trials, delays, and hardships of the passport system, which was enforced with the utmost strictness b"y the papal government. No one was allowed to land, or to pass into the Roman territory by railroad, unless his passport was vise' by a papal nuncio, which could only be done in a few of the larger cities of Europe, or by the Spanish consuls at Genoa, Leghorn, or Naples. Less than two months before the arrival of the Academy Squadron, the troops of the king of Italy had ", made a breach" in the walls of Rome, and entered the Eternal City. From this monment the whole miserable passport system was abolished, and tourists enter Rome as they do any other city of Italy. Of course all the students were anxious to visit Rome, which many of them justly regarded as the most interesting and important city included in their tour of Europe. A majority of them had studied Latin and history enough to be able to appreciate the wonders of the ancient city, and to be eager to behold them. Mr. Lowington's agent in the city had engaged accommodations for the entire party, and at seven o'clock in the morning all hands were seated in the long train which was to convey them to the capital. On their arrival they marched to several hotels, in which they were to lodge in, or in the vicinity of, the Piazza di Spagna; and this part of the city is often called " The Strangpers: Quarter." YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. 345 The students remained in Rome a week -a very brief period in which to obtain even a tolerable idea of the wonders of the ancient and modern city. In the evenings they staid in their rooms and wrote up thle journal of the day. Their blank books, and even their stock of white paper, were exhausted in their efforts to describe with some degree of fullness the objects of interest they saw. Indeed, the idea of giving anything like a description of Rome in less space than a volume is absurd. As soon as the squadron sailed for Leghorn, the reading of the journals was resumed. GENERAL VIEW OF ROME. (Stearns.) " Rome is in about the latitude of New Haven, Conn. It is built on a sloping, volcanic plain, and tufa rock underlies a great part of it. It is fourteen miles from the sea, on the Tiber, which is navigable for small vessels. The city is nearer the form of a ~square than any other geometrical figure, and the Tiber runs through the western part, leaving seven eighths of the territory within the walls on the east side. Nearly all the old part is in the latter division. The celebrated Seven Hills of Rome are still in the city, included within the walls of Servius. Aurelian built some more walls, taking in the Pincian Hill, which rises from the Piazza di Spagna, and the Campus Martius, through the middle of which extends the Corso, —the Broadway of Rome, —though it is rather narrow as a street. "The Mons Capitolinus, or Capitol Hill, is not far 346 SUNNY SHORES, OR from the centre of the city. At the east of it are the Quirinal, Viminal, and Esquilian Hills, while at the south of it are the Palatine, Aventine, and Caelian Hills. Standing on the Capitolinus, and looking to the southeast, between the Palatine and Esquiline, one sees the Coliseum, half a mile distant. South of the arena are the immense ruins of the.Baths of Caracalla, near the walls. Between the Capitol and the Coliseum are the Forum, Basilica of Constantine, Campo Vaccino, the temples of Saturn and of Concord, the arches of Septimus Severus and Titus, the Basilica of Julia, and other of the antiquities of Rome. The only ancient building west of the river is the Mausoleum of Hadrian- a vast circular structure on a square basement, surrounded by colonnades, in which cinerary urns of the emperor and many of his successors were deposited. It is now the famous papal fortress and dungeon, called the Castle of St. Angelo. A covered way connects it with the pope's palace, nearly half a mile distant. West of this castle are the Vatican and the. Church of St. Peter. There are four bridges over the Tiber, and the ruins of two others are to be seen in the river. "The present walls of Rome are twelve miles in extent. They are built of brick, and are about fifty feet high on the outside. They have twelve gates. The Via Appia, or Appian Way, is the road that passes through the Gate of St. Sebastian on the south; and the Via Latina led out at the gate of the same name, now closed. Near the Porta Pia, on the northeast, the-Italian soldiers made the breach in the walls, YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. 347 which satisfied the pope that he had carried his resistance far enough, and the city was given up. Two marble statues in niches at this gateway had their heads knocked off by cannon-shot, and the structure was otherwise damaged by the fire of the Italians. On the north side of the city is th6 Porto del Popolo, with the Piazza del Popolo just within it, from which the Corso runs through the centre of the newer part of the city, while two other important avenues diverge firomthe same point. Outside of the walls the roads are lined with the ruins of tombs, aqueducts, and other structures, which were in use a couple of thousand years ago and more. One feels musty in Rome; and stands ready to touch his cap to J. Caesar, S. Severus, M. Aurelius, or other of the old fellows who made things jolly in Rome ten or fifteen hundred years before America was discovered. "Modern Rome is celebrated for Roman scarfs, used to increase the attractions of pretty girls. Just now priests are at a discount in the city, and the pope'is not happy.' Though the people are nearly all Catholics, they welcomed the troops of the king of Italy, hugged them, dined and wined them, and indulgently listened to the music of their brass-trumpet bands. It is said that the Romans of the masculine gender don't like the priests, though the female Romans pity and sympathize with them, and even help them with money when they can. There are only about twenty thousand monks and priests, and half' as many nuns -enough to people a good-sized city with unproductive inhabitants. The Italian government has confiscated the monasteries in other parts of 348 SUNNY SHORES, OR Italy, and doubtless it wil.l do the same in Rome. The streets are full of men attached to the various religious orders, and one sees monks in red, in white, in brown, Franciscan, Capuchin, some barefoot and some shod, some ragged and dirty, and some clean and tidy, Some of our party thought they would do better service to the country as schoolmasters than as monks, and some thought the pope was cruelly persecuted, and that the monks and priests were the'salt of the earth.' I expected to see many people in the streets with strange costumes on - women with that square thing on the head as seen in the pictures; but I did not observe anything odd, either in the men or women, except a few monks, and a couple of very pretty females on the Spanish staircase, in the Piazza di Spagna, in stage dresses, who are the' models' for the artists. Walking through the Corso, I noticed any quantity of caricatures of the pope and the priests. The Italian flag was displayed in every possible place. Every osteria, or wine-shop, and every cigar-shop had one. The Italian soldiers were in high favor with the people, who seemed to feel that they were their liberators from bondage." THE PANTHEON. (Hayward.) " This old heathen temple, the most perfect of the ancient structures in Rome, was near the centre of the Campus Martius. It is a circular building, with a portico in front, built by M. Agrippa, the particular friend of J. Coasar, who was also his father-in-law, in the year 27, B. C. There is no mistake about this building; and though nobody knows certainly what YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. 349 was its use, no doubt J; Cmesar, Caligula, Nero, Vespasian, Titus, Trajan, M. Aurelius, and hundreds of other statesmen, politicians, and warriors, who were rather celebrated in their day, have stood within its walls. It was inspiring to be where J. Caesar had been, and we went in. The interior is one hundred and forty-three feet in diameter, and about the same in height. It is lighted only by a circular aperture in the top of the dome, twenty-eight feet across. In the walls may be seen several niches for the statues of gods and great men. It became a Christian church in the year 6Io, and contains the tombs of many noted painters, among them that of Raphael, who died in 1520, at the age of thirty-seven. The Pantheon is built of brick, and was formerly covered with stucco and marble, which, with the gilded bronze tiles of the roof, have been removed by Vandal hands. Not far from this church are the ruins of the Theatre of Pompeii, in whose portico of a hundred.columns Brutus sat as praetor on the day that J. Cesar was assassinated; and near it was the Senate-house, where,' at the feet of Pompey's statue, which all the while ran blood, great Caesar fell.' Nothing is to be seen but a few old rocks, and one has to think of.Brutus, Cassius, Marc Antony, and the other old fellows, to make them interesting." MONS CAPITOLINUS. (Belton.) " This was the hill of the kingdom and the republic. It is composed of tufa rock, and some of its sides were precipices in former times; but it is now only 350 SUNNY SHORES, OR one hundred and fifty-one feet above the level of the sea. The ascent to the square of the Capitol is by a very gradual flight of stairs, at the head of which are two colossal statues of Castor and Pollux,'holding their horses,' in marble. These, and other works of art which adorn the palace, were dug out of the ruins in various parts of the city. The square is called the Piazza del Campidoglio, after the Italian name of the Capitol. In the centre of it is the equestrian statue of Marcus Aurelius, which Michael Angelo considered first-class, and he ought to have known. About here Antony made his speech to the people after the murder of J. Caesar,- as reported by W. Shakespeare, who was there, - in which he invited the Romans to lend him their ears, which proves that Antony was not overstocked with ears, and was not a donkey. Five hundred and odd years before Christ the Temple of Jupiter Capitolinus stood on this hill, nothing of which is left. On the same spot was the Tabularium, so called because it contained the' tables of the laws.' It was built of vast blocks of tufa, the foundation of which still remains, the modern Capitol, or City Hall, resting upon it. It is surmounted by a three-story square tower, which contains a big bell, rung only at the death of a pope and the opening. of the Carnival, though I believe they got a little music out of it when the Italian soldiers came into the city two months ago. Probably his holiness don't like the looks of the Italian flag which floats upon it every day at the present time. The Capitol Museum, which is a capital museum, is in this building, and contains any quantity of old YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. 35! statuary dug up from the ruins of the city. Some of the pieces are the models of art at the present time, including the Dying Gladiator and the Faun of Praxiteles. The picture gallery has plenty of the'old masters.' On one side of the hill we got a glance at the Tarpeian Rock, but the ground under it has been raised so much by the rubbish of the ages that it might not hurt a traitor very much to pitch him off now. The guides show a precipice in a garden, seventy feet high, as the Tarpeian Rock, and it is difficult to point out the'original Jacobs.' We went down the hill by a staircase on the east of the Capitol, which is the nearest way to the Forum Romanorum." 352 SUNNY SHORES, OR CHAPTER XXIII. THE ETERNAL CITY. THE MAMERTINE PRISONS. (Sayward.)'"'-N the slope of the Capitol Hill, near the Forum, are the celebrated Mamertine Prisons, extending into the solid tufa rock under the buildings. They are entered through the small church of San Pietro in Carcere, or St. Peter in Prison. They have been fixed up somewhat in modern times, for a staircase now leads down to an awful dungeon, where, in the days of Cicero, prisoners were lowered through a hole in the ceiling. The Catiline conspirators were strangled in this place; here Appius Claudius committed suicide, Jugurtha was starved by Marius, and Julius Caesar caused a gallant enemy to be put to death. Here men of whom we read suffered and died half a century before the time of Christ. This was also the prison of Peter and Paul, according to Roman tradition, and a column is pointed out to which these apostles were bound for nine months. There is a. spring of good water, where all our party took a drink, which miraculously appeared in answer to the prayers of Peter, to enable him to baptize his two jailers; but the story is a little damaged by the fact that the fountain is mentioned in connection YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. 353 with the imprisonment of Jugurtha, a century before Christ. The chaplain of the squadron, who happened to be with us, believes that Peter and Paul were both confined in this dungeon, and he read to us from his Pocket Bible the address of each to the Christian world, as recorded -in Second Peter and Second Timothy. There was something very solemn about the reading in that place." THE FORUMS. (McCoy.) " The Forum of Trajan is near the Corso, a short distance from the Capitol. The principal object of attraction here is the Column of Trajan, about one hundred and fifty feet high. It is made of marble, with spiral bass-reliefs illustrating the wars in Dacia. Formerly it was crowned with a statue of Trajan, but it tumbled off, and St. Peter was put up to take its place. The urn containing the ashes of the emperor was placed in the lower part of it. Besides this column, the stumps of a great many pillars are to be seen. There are plenty of other forums, but the' big thing' is the- FQrum Romanorum, a considerable portion of which has been dug up. The level of the ground was twenty-four feet lower in the days of Cesar than it is now, so that the buildings on the Capitol and other hills towered far above those in the valleys. "The Roman senate met in the Forum, which contained many of the principal temples and arches. A picture of the Forum restored has been made. Of the Temple of Concord, the pavement of colored marble remains. Three beautiful columns of the Temple 23 354 SUNNY SHORES, OR of Vespasian, and eight of the Temple of Saturn, are standing at the foot of the hill. The Arch of Septimus Severus, in firont of them, built in 205, is in a very good state of preservation, and the inscription upon it is quite plain. A staircase on one side leads to the top of the structure, on which formerly stood a chariot, drawn by six horses abreast. The foundation of the Basilica of Julia, which was a court-house and exchange, in modern speech, has been unearthed, and near it are three pillars of the Temple of Castor and Pollux. In front of the Basilica is the Column of Phocas. ~Three immense arches are all that remain of the Basilica of Constantine. The Arch of Titus is one of the best preserved monuments of Rome. It was erected by the senate in honor'of the taking of Jerusalem, about eighteen hundred-years ago. The Via Sacra was the street extending from the Capitol through the Forum to the south gate of the city, by the Arch of Titus and the Coliseum, by which the triumphal processions of the victorious generals went to the Temple of Jupiter. The ancient pavement of lava blocks may still be seen, and one steps upon the yery stones pressed by the feet of Caesar and Pompey, of Trajan and Titus. On this street is the-Arch of Constantine, part of which is supposed to have been stolen by the first Christian emperor to adorn his own." THE COLISEUM. (Cummings.) " Its original name was the Flavian Amphitheatre, and its present designation does not appear till the seventh century. The term Coliseum was probably derived from Colossus, on account of its great size. It YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. 355 is a vast pile of arches and galleries, surrounding an arena. From the ring, the seats, like a flight of steps, recede in the ascent to the fourth story. The outside presents to the view four ranges of arches, one above another. It is built of brick and stone, and is one hundred and fifty-seven feet high. It is in the form of an ellipse, the longer axis of which is five hundred and eighty-four feet, the shorter being four hundred and sixty-eight feet. The arena is two hundred and seventy-eight feet one way, by one hundred and seventy-seven the other, with an area of nearly six acres. It was surrounded by a wall high enough to insure the safety of the spectators from the wild beasts, Which were driven in through underground passages closed by heavy gates. Places of honor were provided for the emperor and his family, for the senators, and for the vestals. The seats were divided into three stages for the different orders of people, the knights and tribunes occupying the lowest, the soldiers the highest, and, the common people the middle ones. As in a Quaker meeting, the women sat apart from the men. The whole building, according to different authorities, would contain from eighty to one hundred thousand people. A kind of awning was spread over the seats to protect the people from the sun and rain. The Coliseum was begun by Vespasian and finished by Titus, and twelve thousand Jewish prisoners of war were compelled to work upon it. The arena could be turned into a lake when required, to represent a naval combat, or other aquatic spectacle. " The dedication by Titus was a magnificent display. Five thousand animals were killed in the ring; a bat 356 SUNNY SHORES, OR tie between cranes and dwarfs was a novelty; at the end the water was let on, and a Greek sea-fight was represented. In honor of his birthday, Hadrian caused the slaughter of a thousand beasts, including a couple of hundred lions. A transformation scene, presenting a forest of living trees, with shrubs and flowers, was given in the ring, when the ground opened and wild animals rushed in from their dens, which instantly closed, with the bushes growing over them. I don't know how it was done. The Emperor Commodus often took his place in the arena, and killed both beasts and gladiators. These games were carried to such excesses that Atigustus was obliged to check them by limiting the number to two a year, and prohibiting the upper classes from taking part in them. Women sometimes fought in the Coliseum. Many Christians were martyred in this ring. St. Ignatius was torn to pieces and devoured by lions. It is related that, in several instances, the lions refused to attack the Christians, and they were tortured to death in the most cruel manner. A tall cross marks the spot where some of the martyrs suffered and died, and all around the arena are little chapels or' stations' used in the' Via Crucis,' to represent the prayers in the religious ceremony performed there every Friday by a capuchin fraternity, robed in gray, and hooded, so that only their eyes are seen. After the services a monk preaches a sermon from a pulpit on the left.' It is thought by writers that, until the eighth century, the Coliseum remained a perfect structure. The gladiatorial combats were discontinued in 403. It was occupied for various purposes, as a fortress, as a YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. 357 hospital, till the fourteenth century, when the people began to use the material for other buildings, and a large portion of one side was removed. But this was stopped in the last century, and Pope Clement XI. consecrated the arena to the memory of the martyrs who had died there. Since that time efforts have been made to restore it. The Venerable Bede, an English monk, who made the first recorded use of the name Coliseum, quotes a prophecy of the ancient pilgrims: -''While stands the Coliseum, Rome shall stand; When falls the Coliseum, Rome shall fall; And when Rome falls, the world.' " Every guide-book I have seen, except Badeker,quotes Byron: —'I do remember me, that in my youth, While I was wandering -upon such a night, I stood within the Coliseum's wall,' - which was precisely my case." THE PALACE OF THE CVESARS. (King.) "This was the official residence of some of the emperors on the Palatine Hill. The palace of Augustus was commenced soon after the battle of Actium, B. C. 3I, in a kind of valley on the hill. It was spread out until it filled the low ground, and in the year 7o, Vespasian built his palace on the top of it, using the walls erected by his predecessor, but filling in the apartments solid with earth, to give him a good foundation. The ruins seen on the hill now are those 358 SUNNY SHORES, OR of the upper palace, though some of the apartments of the older one have been dug up. The Romans were very fond of subterranean passages, and the Emperor Commodus constructed one to enable him to reach the Coliseum without being observed, in which an attempt to assassinate him was made. Another, or perhaps the same one, extended around the palace, by which the emperors, who generally lived in villas away from business, could reach the public offices without being bored by petitioners, by politicians, and officeseekers. Here, one can read Gibbon, and Smith, and see the places, the very rooms, in which the events they recite occurred. On and near this hill were the residences of some of the first families; and the sites of the houses of Cicero, Clodius, Marc Antony, and Romulus, are pointed out. It was the Beacon Hill, or the Muiray Hill, of Rome. "'On this hill, as on most of the others in the city, there are picturesque and beautiful gardens laid out. From the height above the Arch of Constantine may be obtained a fine view of the Coliseum. It is the site of the Garden of Adonis, and the scene of the martyrdom of St. Sebastian, a picture of which, representing the saint tied to a tree and riddled with'arrows, may be seen in nearly every city of Europe. He was a young captain of the praetorian guard, and having experienced religion, he was shot with arrows because he refused to abjure it. A Christian woman, looking for his remains, possibly with an idea of their future value as relics, found him alive, took care of him, and restored him to health. But being moved to remonstrate with Diocletian, in 288, he went into his pres YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. 359. ence for this purpose, when- he was beaten to death with clubs and thrown into a sewer. This time no woman helped him out, though his body was recovered and bburied. In the ninth century his bones were scattered over Europe as an antidote -against the plague. "On the west side of the hill we looked down into the Circus Maximus, which lies between the Palatine and Aventine hills. Nothing is left of it but some piles of brick-work at the end where the chariots used to start in the races. It was first built six hundred years before Christ, was rebuilt by J. Caesar, burned in Nero's fire, and restored by Vespasian and Trajan. It was about three eighths of a mile long, and a thousand feet wide, with semicircular ends,. Its three rows of seats would accommodate two hundred and fifty thousand people." CLOACA MAXIMA. (Redding.) " The ground where the Great Forum was located was originally low and marshy, and six hundred years before Christ Tarquinius Priscus built the great sewer or drain, called the Cloaca. It is an archway twelve feet high, where it enters the Tiber. The Romans certainly'built better than they knew,' for Pliny expresses his surprise that seven hundred years -of earthquakes, inundations, and other commotions, had not. disturbed it; and after twenty-five centuries of service, to-day it is as firm and solid as when it was built. It is constructed of hard tufa, and many of the rocks are five feet long and three feet thick." 360 SUNNY SHORES, OR THE TEMPLE OF VESTA. (Cushman.) " On the banks of the Tiber, at the foot of the Palatine, is a round temple, fifty-two feet in diameter, encircled with columns thirty feet high, which is in a remarkable state of preservation. It existed in the time of Vespasian, and how much earlier is not known. It is called the Temple of Vesta, though it is now supposed to be something else, because it has retained the name so long. Of the twenty Corinthian columns, only one has yet succumbed to time. It has been consecrated as a chapel." THE APPIAN WAY. (Garland.) -' The Via Appia was laid out by Appius. Claudius, B. C. 3I2. It was paved, and formed a first-class road. It was built by Claudius as far as Capua, near Naples, and afterwards extended to Brundusium, now Brindisi. Within and without the walls it is lined for miles with the tombs of the aristocracy,. and with the ruins of various edifices. It commences at the site of the Capena gate, in the old walls of Servius, just south of the Palatine. It was here that Cicero was received by the senate when he returned in triumph from exile. We walked out several miles on this road, stopping by the way to see the ruins." THE BATHS OF CARACALLA. (Pilcher.) "-These ruins are on the right of the Appian Way going out of the city. Except the Coliseum, it is the most important ruin in Rome. The original structure was over seven hundred feet long, and nearly four YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. 36I hundred wide, and stood in a large enclosed space. One of the big aqueducts, whose great arches are seen all about the city, connected with it. The form of its vast halls, its tribunes, its arena, and reservoir, has been made out; and its.floors, richly paved in mosaic, are to be seen; the small chambers for bathers are open; and the apparatus for supplying vapor and hot water is traced out. A winding staircase leads to the top of the ruined walls, which affords a fine view of the country. The immense arches under which the gay and festive Roman swells idled away their hours still stand. These baths were commenced by Caracalla in 212, and finished by Alexander Severus. They accommodated sixteen hundred bathers at once with' hot, cold, and vapor baths.' THE TOMB OF THE SCIPIOS. (Green.) " Less than half a mile beyond the Baths of Caracalla.is a small catacomb, consisting of square passages and rooms hewn out of the tufa, which is the tomb of the Scipios. Provided with candles, we entered the dark hole. It was discovered in I78o, and the inscriptio'ns indicated that quite a number of Scipios,.including a son of S. Africanus, was buried here. Thus sang Byron:-'The Scipios' tomb contains no ashes now; The very sepulchres lie tenantless Of their heroic dwellers."' THE COLUMBARIA. "Columbarium is the Latin for'dove-cote,' or'pigeon-house,' and as the ancient Romans seem: to 362 SUNNY SHORES, OR have understood Latin, this word was applied to a -vault whose walls were filled with apertures like pigeon-holes, in which were placed the ashes of the dead, after the bodies had been burned. I went down into one of these vaults by the old staircase within it. I should say the place, like a cellar, was about fifteen feet square, and rather more than that in depth. On the four sides were small niches or arches, looking a little like the opening to an old-fashioned brick oven. In each of them were two jars, set in the brick-work, with covers over them. I stuck my hand in and took out a handful of ashes and bits of bones, which may have belonged to some heathen Roman whohelped to crucify Peter or behead Paul. Some of the Columbaria, of which there are many in and around the city, had a pillar in the centre, supporting a roof. During the time of the first CQsars, cremation, or burning the dead, was universal, but before their time bodies were buried, and the custom was restored in the fifth or sixth centuries.' The Jews and Christians never practised it, but buried their dead in the catacombs. Some of the Columbaria were owned by speculators, who sold the niches for the most they could get." THE CATACOMBS OF CALIXTUS.'(Ward.) "The catacombs of Rome are hewn out of the soft tufa, and there are about sixty of them, all outside of the walls. They were exclusively used by the Jews and Christians; never by the heathen Romans. They consist of galleries, like tunnels, from'three to five feet wide, at no great depth'below the surface of the ground; and occasionally small rooms open from YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. 363 these passage-ways. The early Christians used.these underground retreats for purposes of worship when they were persecuted by the government and the people, and many of the little apartments are consecrated chapels. In some instances three or four catacombs are excavated one beneath another. There are said to be not less than three hundred and fifty miles of these galleries or tunnels in all the catacombs; and an attempt has been made to figure up the number of bodies buried in them, the estimate of the bestinformed writer on the subject being six millions. -It is supposed that the. use of the catacombs as burialplaces began soon after the martyrdom of St. Peter. " We went down a broad flight of steps into the Catacomb of Calixtus, which formerly consisted of several, now united into one.' This catacomb is one of the most important, because many inscriptions have been found within it, and because many of'the earlier, popes were buried in its recesses; From this and others the relics of the saints have been obtained, and, though they were once filled with the dead, hardly a bone or a body now remains in them. We wandered a -long distance through the galleries, on each side of which oblong recesses are cut in the walls, like the berths in the cabin of a vessel, inwhich the bodies were placed, three or four in a range. The sides of the small chambers were all composed of niches in the same manner. In some of them an archway was hollowed out where an altar had stood. In one of the cells were two bodies, original occupants of the catacombs, under a glass case; but there is little of the human form to be seen 364 SUNNY SHORES, OR in them. In other cells there were a few bones, one of which I captured. It was a finger-bone. Some of the chapels contain rude paintings. Noticing that the tufa;had been dug out at one end of nearly every niche, I asked the meaning of it, and was told b.y our guide that a vial filled with blood, found in these holes, indicated that the person buried there was a martyr. If a vial was found in every hole dug out, but few of the early Christians were permitted to die a natural death, for almost every niche was the last resting-place of a martyr. "One of the apartments not far from the entrance, which is deep enough for two rows of niches, is called the Pontifical Crypt, because the inscriptions indicate that several popes were buried here, among them Sixtus II., who suffered' martyrdom in 258. A passage leads from this vault into a still larger one, called the Cubiculum of St. Cecilia, the martyr, whose body was found here and removed to the church which bears her name. She was a noble and wealthy Roman lady, married to a heathen, about 225. Pope Urban I. was a particular friend of hers. A lictor was sent to behead her in her own house. The Roman law allowed but three blows with the axe, which were so badly given that she lived three days, during which she exhorted the people with so much sweetness and eloquence, that four hundred heathen were converted. She gave her property to Urban, for the poor and the church. In a recess in the wall is a dim picture of the Saviour, where a lamp was kept burning.' A picture of St. Urbanus, and a Roman lady in a rich dress, probably intended for the martyr, are also to be seen." YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY Am AUSTRIA. 365 SAINT SEBASTIAN. (Maynard.) " Two miles from the southern gate of the city is the Church of St. Sebastian, where the martyr' was finally buried. Here is shown a stone with the prints of two bare feet indented. upon it. The tradition is, that Peter, fleeing from Rome, was met by the Saviour on this spot, and said to him, Domine, quo vadis? to which Christ replied, Venio Romam iterum cruciifgi. These foot-marks are said to have been left in the stone on which the Saviour stood. This locality is remarkable for another event. After the martyrdom of Peter and Paul, the Eastern Christians, believing that they had the best right to the remains of the great apostles, sent emissaries to Rome to obtain them, which they succeeded in doing. Leaving the city, they were detained on this spot by a thunder storm, or stopped to make preparations for the journey. This delay enabled the Roman Christians, who had. discovered what was doing, to overtake the body-snatchers and recover the precious remains, which they placed temporarily in a vault under this church, or in the catacombs beneath it. We walked through, but they are about the same as the others." THE CIRCUS OF MAXENTIUS. (Long.) "Like the great Circus within the city, this was for chariot races. Though much smaller than the other, more of it is left to show what a circus was. It was big enough, however, to accommodate Barnum's establishment. The outer wall is quite perfect. It was built of brick and stone, and now pennyroyal 366 SUNNY SHORES, OR grows where the Romans dashed in mad career within the arena, and fills the air with the odor of Shaker herbs. The Temple of Romulus is a ruined tower near it." THE TOMB OF C.ECILIA METELLA. (Marshall.) " It is a round tower, seventy feet in diameter, built of brick and stone, the frieze adorned with flowers and the skulls of oxen. It was formerly covered with marble, which was stolen by Urban VIII. to make a fountain. In the middle of it was a sepulchral chamber for the remains. The lady whom it commemorates was Mrs. Crassus, whose maiden name the tomb bears, and it was erected by her disconsolate husband.'This much we know - Metella died, The wealthiest Roman's wife; behold his love or pride I " THE PALACES OF ROME. (Carlton.) "The Barberini Palace was erected by Urban VIII., and is an immense building. It contains a large library and pictures by the old masters. The original portrait of Beatrice Cenci, by Guido Reni, which has been chromnoed, and hung up in half. the homes of America, is here, and I can say that I have seen it. That was what I went to the Barberini Palace for. Perhaps I should not have gone for that if it had not beefi near the Pontifical or Quirinal Palace, where the popes are elected, and where some of them used to reside. Pius IX., the present pontiff, escaped from it and went to Gaeta during the revolutionary troubles of 1848. It was begun three hundred years ago by Gregory XIII., was completed and often enlarged by his successors, YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. 367 till somebody says it is' the largest and ugliest building in the city.' In this palace is held the election of the popes. The cardinals, who choose the pontiff from their own number, march in procession, each attended by his secretary, chaplain, and one or two servants, to the palace. One of that crowd is to be the new pope, and I have no doubt the thought makes some of them nervous. But there is no chance for bribery and corruption, or even electioneering, for their Eminences are locked up in separate apartments; not in cells, as some say, but each in a small but complete suit of apartments. He has his own attendants, and his food is brought frbm his own house. Whatever is sent to the cardinal is examined by officers of the guard, who surround and fill the palace during the session of the conclave, to prevent any communication from without from reaching him. The food is passed in by a kind of turn-table. Nobody can see him till -a pope is elected. He may receive letters, but they are opened and read by the officers to make sure they contain nothing about the election. Twice a day the cardinals vote. The ballot is secret, and each vote is indorsed with the name of the cardinal giving it. No one can know how another votes. The bfllots are burned after each trial, and the smoke of them issuing firom a fltie informs the crowd outside that no choice has been made. WVhen any cardinal receives the required majority, the masons retained for the purpose knock a hole in the great window over the palace gateway, which has been' bricked up, and the first cardinal deacon steps out to inform the people of the election of the pope. 368 SUNNY SHORES, OR " The Palace of the Lateran is near the southern wall of the city, so near that the buildings were slightly damaged by the shot of the Italian artillerists. It is nearly as far as it can be from the Vatican, and be in the city. For a thousand years it was the residence of the popes; it was burned, and. not rebuilt for five hundred years, and now contains the Lateran Museum, well filled with pictures and ancient sculpture. It also contains a famous music school, established by Gregory the Great, who first introduced music in church, which existed through the middle ages.'" The Palace of the Vatican is on the right of the Piazza di San Pietro, an ellipse, in front of St. Peter's. The first papal residence was built here about the year 500, in which Charlemagne'put up' when he came to town. It was only used for state occasions, and lodging visiting monarchs, till after the runaway popes came back from Avignon. Being near the Castle of St. Angelo, it was considered a safer place than the Lateran; and in order to have an anchor out to windward, the pope, in I4Io, built a covered way nearly half a mile to the fortress, so that he could beat a retreat on an emergency. Considered in connection with the buildings which,contain the Vatican Museum, no doubt it is the most interesting place in the whole world. This comprehensive palace consists of an irregular mass of buildings, parts of which are joined at a variety of angles, without harmony or external beauty. It is eleven hundred and fifty-one feet long by seven hundred and sixty-seven wide, has eight staircases, twenty courts, and about eleven thou YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. 369 sand apartments, of all sizes. The entrance is from the right colonnade of St. Peter's. The Scala Regia is a staircase as grand as it is curious, which was guarded by the pope's Swiss soldiers, and leads to the Sala Regia, decorated with frescoes illustrating the history of the pontiffs. Next to it is the Pauline Chapel, with two frescoes, by Michael Angelo, of the crucifixion of Peter and the conversion of Paul. Opening from the Sala Regia is the famous Sixtine Chapel, named after Sixtus IV. The walls and ceiling are covered with frescoes. On one side are scenes from the Old, and on the other from the New Testament -- the new dispensation confronting the old. The Last Judgment, by Michael Angelo, occupies the end opposite the door, and'is said to be the grandest painting in the world. The artist worked on it seven years. The ceiling was also done by him. The grand ceremonies of Passion Week, in which the pope takes part, are performed in this chapel. "' In the Vatican Museum are the richest treasures of ancient and modern art; and the most instructive and valuable antiquities, of which I can only mention a few of the most noted. The Laocoin is a wonderful group of statuary, described by Pliny as standing in the palace of Titus, which was discovered in the Esquiline in 15o6. It consists of a father and his sons entwined in the folds of serpents. The Apollo Belvedere has a world-wide fame, and there are thousands of other pieces which prove that the ancients knew how to'sculp.' The library includes some of the most valuable books and manuscripts in the world. The Etruscan Museum contains all manner of curiosities dug up in the country for which it is named; as, 24 370 SUNNY SHORES, OR sarcophagi with life-like figures carved upon them; cinerary urns, with figures of men on them; statues, vases, bronzes, and ladies' ornaments, which had beenburied for three thousand years. The Egyptian Museum has its full quota of mummies and monsters, from which one turns with pleasure to look out at the windows into the beautiful garden of the Vatican below. Among the priceless paintings is the Transfiguration, by Raphael, one of the grandest pictures in the world. The great painter had hardly finished it when he died; then it was placed over his body when it lay in state, and was borne in his funeral procession. "There is no end of pictures in the Doria, Borghese, Farnese, Colonna, and other private palaces, in which all the old masters are represented. Raphael, Titian, Guido Reni, Tintoretto, Paul Veronese, Rubens, Vandyke, and Diirer, are as plenty as snow-flakes at Christmas, and no one can think of seeing them unless he spends half a year in Rome." BASILICAS' AND CHURCHES. (French.) " There are five great and eight minor basilicas in Rome. The Romans applied this term to certain grand buildings used for law courts, meetings of citizens, and other purposes. As some of these structures were converted into Christian temples, the name came to be applied to churches of the first order. The five principal basilicas are St. Peter's, St. John Lateran, Santa Maria Maggiore, St. Paul without the walls, and St. Lorenzo. There are not less than four churches to which the name of St. Peter is applied,.and each has another term. The Basilica is San Pietro YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. 37I in Vaticano. The piazza in front of it is flanked on its two ends by the colonnades, which are continued on two sides up to the ends of the church. They are a kind of portico, sixty-one feet wide and sixty-four feet high, the roof supported by two hundred and. eighty-four columns..In the centre of the concentric space is the obelisk of the Vatican, one hundred and thirty-two feet high, brought from Heliopolis to Rome by Caligula, and used. to adorn the circus of Nero. Candelabra, lamp-posts, and fountains also add to the beauty of the square; and it is a great place for religious processions, without which nothing relating to the church can be done in Rome. The crowd gather here on Easter Sunday to receive the pope's blessing. "In the year 90, Bishop Anacfetus built a chapel on or near the site of the Basilica. He is said to have been ordained by St. Peter himself, and selected this spot because the apostle was buried here. In 3I4, Constantine the Greatj at the' request of Pope Sylvester, commenced a basilica here, working with his own hands, carrying twelve loads of earth, in honor of the twelve apostles. The body of St. Peter was dug up, and buried again under the new church, in a silver shrine, enclosed in a sarcophagus of gilt bronze. When the Basilica was about eleven hundred years old, Nicholas V. decided to pull it down, and build another, and in I506, Julius II. commenced upon the new St. Peter's. The old church was taken down, and nothing but the -crypt of it now remains. The present structure was finished in I614 - one hundred. and eighteen years after the work was commenced. The plan was repeatedly changed; Raphael and Michael 372 SUNNY SHORES, OR Angelo furnished designs; and Carlo Maderno was the last architect employed upon the work. The church was dedicated in I626, a few years after the landing of the Pilgrims at Plymouth. The colonnade was added by Alexander VII. in I667, and the building of the church extended -over one hundred and seventy-six years. The expenses of the building were so heayy that Julius II. and Leo X. were obliged to increase their revenues- by the sale of indulgences, which was the moving cause of the Reformation. The cost of the main building is estimated to be fifty millions of dollars -or one twenty-fifth of' the whole national debt of Italy, lying idle in a single church! "The facade of. St. Peter's is three hundred and fifty-seven feet long and one hundred and forty-four feet high. On the balustrade above it are the statues of Christ and the twelve apostles. Over the front door is the loggi'a, or balcony where the pope is crowned, and where he bestows upon the assembled multitude the Easter benediction. On the right of the principal entrance is the'sacred door,' which is walled up, and opened once in twenty-five years to celebrate an extraordinary Christmas jubilee. It was omitted in I850, on account of political troubles, for the only time in four hundred years. The -pope himself commences to tear down the wall by striking it three times with a silver hammer; but his blows are not supposed to hurt it much, though, having-been cut away by the masons, it tumbles in, and his Holiness makes his entrance. "I entered without producing any sensation except upon myself, and that was tremendous. The interior YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. 373 is sublime; I was amazed and awe-stricken, but after a while I recovered my self-possession. I thought that, for a Christian church, the lines across the pavement to indicate the length of the other great churches of the world, so as to show that St. Peter's surpassed them all,' Were an indication of vanity which ought to have. been displayed in some other place. These lengths are, - " St. Peter's, 6I33 feet. " St. Paul's, London, 5201 feet. "Milan Cathedral, 443 feet. "St. Sophia, Constantinople, 360o feet. "The height of the dome of St. Peter's inside is 405 feet; outside, 448 feet. "Four immense Corinthian columns support the dome, in which are the shrines of the four chief relics of the church, viz.: the lance of St. Longinus, the soldier who pierced the side of the Saviour; the head of St. Andrew; a portion of the true cross, brought from the East by St. Helena; and the napkin of St. Veronica, which bears the impression of Christ's face. Directly under the centre of the dome is the baldacchino, a kind of canopy over the high altar, at which only the pope, or a cardinal authorized by him to do so, can celebrate Mass. It rests ofi four spiral columns, and is ninety-five feet high. Under the altar, in the crypt below, is the shrine or tomb of Sts. Peter and Paul. In front of it is an open space surrounded by a marble balustrade, on which are hung ninety-three lamps, kept burning night and day. Looking down into the open space, one sees the door of the shrine, in front of which is the statue of Pius 374 SUNNY SHORES, OR VI., by Canova, kneeling and praying, with his face to the tomb. A double flight of marble steps leads down.to the lower floor, and the effect is grand and imposing. "Against the first of the four great. columns on the right stands the celebrated bronze statue of St. Peter. It is of rude workmanship, but the, great toe has been nearly kissed away by devout Catholics. On high festivals the statue is. dressed as a pope. In the tribune, or the space in the rear of the high altar, is the wooden chair believed to have. been the episcopal throne of St. -Peter himself, and his immediate successors. It is encased in ivory, and is regarded as a very precious relic. They have a special festival in its honor every year. All around the church are chapels and monuments to- popes and great men. Among them are the tomb of Gregory XIII., who gave the world a new calendar; the monument of Clement XIII., by Canova, who mingled with the crowd in the disguise of a priest when it was, uncovered, in order to hear their opinion of his work.; the tomb of Pius VII. - who crowned N apoleon I., and was exiled for seven years for declining to give up his temporal. power — by Thorwaldsen; and a monurrient to Christina, Queen of Sweden. In the crypt below, are many interesting tombs, including. that of Peter and Paul. The latter contains thie sarcophagus brought in 257 from the'catacomb of St. Sebastian. One half of the body of St. Peter is here, the other being at the Lateran Church. Half of. St. Paul's is also here; the other half at the Church of St. Paul outside the walls..'" The asicent to. the dome is.by. a staircase. in.which. YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. 375 all the kings and princes who ever went up have left their autographs. On the roof are' any quantity of small domes; and a village of workmen live here, being employed to keep the structure in repair, and save it from accident. The great dome rises three hundred feet above the roof, and the ball on the top of it will hold sixteen persons. "'In the body of the church are confessionals for every language spoken by Christians. " Behind the colonnade on the left is the Palace of the Inquisition. This establishment has long beensuppressed everywhere except in the Papal States, and here its character has been entirely changed. It was abolished by the people in I849, but restore4 by the pope, and meets in the Vatican. The old- building contains a lofty hall, with many deep dungeons and cells. It was last used as a barrack for French soldiers. "The Basilica of St. John Lateran, or San Giovanni in Laterano, is one of the most celebrated in Rome, having been for fifteen hundred years the leading chuich of the world -'the Mother and.Mistress of all Churches,' as one of its inscriptions has it. It is full of rich and curious treasures, and among its relics are the' heads' of St. Peter and St. Paul, which are exhibited on Easter Sunday and Monday, and on -four other days of the year. The pope attends service here on St.John's and on Ascension Day. Five general councils of the church have been held in it.' Near this basilica is the building containing the Scala Santa, or Holy Stairs, brought from Jerusalem by the Empress Helena. They are believed to have come 376 SUNNY SHORES, OR from Pilate's house, where they were often ascended and descended by the Saviour. They are encased in wood, to keep them from being worn out.' Pilgrims and penitents go up and down on their knees, and the passage in this manner. takes off two hundred and fifty-two years from the account of the devotee in purgatory. A monk in the vestibule receives alms, and presents a photograph of the'stairs to strangers, with a printed description published'with approbation.' At the head of the staircase is a mysterious chapel where' none but the pope can officiate, and only priests can enter; but no one knows what it all means. " The Basilica of Santa Maria Maggiore is on the top of the Esquiline, and this site was indicated to Pope Liberius,'in 352, by a miraculous fall of snow in August, which covered only the space now occupied by the church. It is the burial-place of many of the popes, and Pius IX. is now constructing a splendid chamber under the altar for his own tomb. The great relic of this church is the cradle in which the infant Saviour was carried into Egypt, which is honored with one of the grandest Christmas ceremonials, commencing with a procession at five o'clock in the morning. Among other relics are two bags of the brains of St. Thomas a Becket. "The most beautiful and costly of the basilicas is St. Paul without the walls, about two miles from the city, where the apostle was beheaded and buried. There has been a church on the spot since the time of Constantine. The present one took the place of that destroyed by fire in 1823. It was built by contributions from Christians all over the world. The YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. 377 marble pavement, the eighty Corinthian columns of granite, the richly carved sides and ceilings, are so highly polished that one seems to be surrounded with mirrors, which keep the lights dancing in every direction. Under the high altar are portions of the remains of Paul and Peter. A chapel on the road marks the place where the two apostles separated on their way to martyrdom. Paul was beheaded on the spot now indicated by three springs. When his head was struck off it bounded, striking the ground three times, and a fountain rose at each spot it had touched. The Church of San Pacoo alle T/re ]Fontane contains the pillar to which Paul is said to have been tied, and the marble block on which he was beheaded. " The Church of San Pietro in Monlorio was built at the expense of Ferdinand and Isabella of Spain, on the spot where Peter is supposed to have been crucified. Beatrice Cenci was buried here, with no monument. Near the church is the little domed temple, with sixteen columns, which marks the point where Peter's cross stood." MISCELLANEOUS. In the Protestant cemetery near the Gate of St. Paul is the grave of Keats the poet, whose name "was writ in water." The cemetery of the Cappuccini monastery consists of four rooms, ornamented with human bones and mummies arranged in fanciful devices. The earth in which the dead brothers are buried came from Jerusalem. When one dies, as the place is too small for all, the body longest buried' is dug up to make room for him; and the bones are used 378 SUNNY SHORES, OR for ornamental purposes. Virgil and Horace lived on the Esquiline. The house where Mrs. Lucretia Borgia lived is still standing at the foot of the Viminal. The Baths of Diocletian covered an area of four hundred and forty thousand square yards; forty thousand Christians were employed in building them, and bricks marked with crosses have been found in the ruins. Among the relics in the Church of Santa Croce in Gerusalemme, is one of the pieces with which Judas was paid for his treachery; one bottle of " the most precious blood of our Lord Jesus Christ;"` and another of " the milk of the most Blessed - Virgin." In the Palazzo Spada is the statue of Pomlpey, believed to be the one at the foot of which Casar fell. Leo.' X. was. destined. in- childhood for the papacy; was ordained at the age of.seven; made a cardinal at seventeen, and elected pope at thirty-eight. The pyramid of Caius: Cestius is a hundred feet wide at its base, and one hundred and twenty-five feet high. It! is the tomb of a: prator who died B. C. 30. St. Pancreas was only fourteen years old when he suffered martyrdom. for boldly defending the Christians before the emperor. YOUNG AMERICA IN. ITALY AND AUSTRIA. 379 CHAPTER XXIV. A FLANK MOVEMENT. O'HARA'S pride, quite as much as his interest in the fate of the fair Italian, stimulated his zeal in her service, for she had been committed to his charge by the vice-principal of the Tritonia, and the thought of a failure to restore her to her real friends was mortifying in the extreme. The diligence in which he had taken passage to Benevento did not move fast enough for him, though the driver repeatedly assured him he should arrive in. season for the train to Naples. At last' the stage drove up to the station, and the young officer leaped to the ground without the loss of an instant. As yet he had formed no plan for the recovery of his fair charge. He realized that a sight of his uniform would put Gavotto on his guard; but the villain was not: in or about the station, nor was Giulia. The train was to depart in ten minutes, and O'Hara was very nervous. Possibly Gavotto had gone to the next station with his prisoner, in order to avoid any possible pursuit. The bell rang for the train to start,.and O'Hara was obliged to decide upon his-next step. If he remained in Benevento, Gavotto might take the train at some other station; and if he proceeded to Naples, the vil 380 SUNNY SHORES, OR lain might take some other route. On the whole, he thought his chances were better to proceed with the train, and at the last moment he stepped upon one of the carriages. In a quarter of an hour he reached Vitulano, and his heart beat wildly when he saw Gavotto and Giulia standing on the platform. The whitehaired wretch handed the fair girl into a comrpartment, and the train moved on. She seemed to be willing to return to Naples, as O'Hara judged by the single glance he obtained of her. She looked very sad and troubled, but she offered no resistance to the wishes of Gavotto..The young officer was careful not to show himself to her present guardian. He was satisfied with the fact that she was on the train, and he proceeded to consider the'means of detaching her from the villain. Gavotto was an elderly man, and his. bearing was altogether in his favor. O'Hara felt that he had but little chance of openly resisting him. Two hours later, when the train arrived at Caserta, the young officer had arranged a little piece of strategy which he hoped would be successful. This station was at the junction of the road with that from Naples to Rome. Having satisfied himself that Gavotto did not intend to leave' the carriage in which he was seated, O'Hara got out, and entered the station. On a blank card he had written the name of Valore, imitating as closely as he could the signature of the letter in Giulia's possession, which he had been permitted to read. Calling a porter, he gave him a couple of fire, to enlist the sympathies of the man, fand handed him the card. He then pointed out the carriage in which Gavotto was seated, and described the villain so that the man could not mistake him. YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. 381 " Tell. him an old gentleman wishes to see him for a moment in the station," said he to the porter, and at the same time he pointed to a venerable man who was waiting for the next train to Rome, and whose appearance was not unlike that of Valore. The man hastened to deliver the card and the message, while O'Hara ran around the locomotive to the opposite side of the train, to a position where he could see the villain without being seen. Gavotto was parleying with the porter, who was describing the old gentleman pointed out to him. In a moment more, the former got out, and O'Hara heard him charge the porter to keep watch of the young lady, who was now alone in the'compartment. The moment Gavotto had gone, the young officer opened the door.' Giulia! " said he, sharply.' Signor O'Hara!" she exclaimed. " Not a word, signorina, but come with me." Giulia needed no second invitation, and O'Hara handed her to the ground. "Signore! " called the porter, from the carriage.'Go to the station, and show the gentleman the person who wishes to see him," added O'Hara, handing five,ire to the man. " When the gentleman returns, tell him the lady is in the forward carriage, with Signor Giovanni Valore." If the porter had any doubts, the five lire was quite enough to quiet him, even if he suspected a crime was about to be committed. O'Hara took the hahd of Gfilia, and led her to the street side of the station. Looking through the open window into the waiting room, he saw the porter and the old gentleman talking 382 SUNNY SHORES, OR with Gavotto. But the villain did not waste more than a moment in the discussion. Turning from the stranger with impatient disgust, he hastened back to the train. " The signorina is in the forward carriage! " shouted the porter. "In the forward carriage," repeated Gavotto; "I told you to keep watch of her." " She went to the forward car with Signor Giovanni Valore," replied the porter. " Be quick; the train is starting! In the forward carriage, middle compartment!" Gavotto had only time to leap upon the middle carriage, for the train was already in motion. " He is gone, but he will soon return," said O'Hara, whose plan had worked far better than he had dared to hope it would. "'O, Signor O'Hara, you have saved me again!" exclaimed Giulia, trembling with emotion. "6 We have not a moment to spare," added the young officer, leading her to a train which was on the point of starting for Capua, seven miles distant, and went only to this place. In half an hour they were in Capua, but Gavotto could easily trace them there. The situation was fill of difficulties, for the villain would not go beyond the first station before he discovered that Giulia was not in the train, and then he would follow her to Capua. O'Hara carefully studied a map he carried with hinm, and having satisfied himself that his pursuer Could trace him to Capua, he decided to take a carriage to a station ten miles distant on the railroad to Benevento. YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. 383 Gavotto, who would be obliged to travel by carriage from the point where he left the train, to Capua, would be at least two hours behind him, and would be too late for the train going east. O'Hara explained his plan to Giulia, and engaged the vehicle at the railroad station, for he did not care to throw his pursuer off the track. "But where are you going, Signor O'Hara? " asked the fair Italian, when they were'seated in the carriage. " If we return to Naples, we shall encounter Gavotto on the road. If we wait for the train to Rome, he will be in Capua before we leave. If we take the train to Ducenta, where we are now going, we shall be at Foggia at midnight." "Then you are going to Foggia?" "It seems to me that is the safest place to go, for you will be among friends there." "'I am acquainted with many people there, besides the family of Signor Barbesi. O, I shall be at home there," said Giulia, with enthusiasm.'" Probably neither your uncle nor Signor Barbesi is there," added O'Hara. " I have no doubt they are pursuing you from Verona to Messina, and into Egypt." "But Signora Barbesi will be at home, and she will take care of me." Giulia was delighted, after all her wanderings, with the idea of returning to the home of her good friend in Foggia. They arrived at Ducenta half an hour before the train- for Benevento; Gavotto did not cross their path again. - He traced the fugitives to Ducenta, but he'was too late for the train; and the next one passed the station five hours later. 384 SUNNY SHORES, OR At midnight O'Hara, with his fair charge, who was entirely exhausted by fatigue, obtained admission to the hospitable mansion of Signor Barbesi, where his lady gave them a warln welcome. As O'Hara supposed, Signori Foliano and Barbesi, with the Count di Lucera, were away in search of Giulia; and the last news of them was, that they had sailed for Egypt. The young officer thought they were rather hasty in their movements, for' if they had looked up the case thoroughly in Messina, they might have ascertained that Gavotto had returned to that city. The next day a man was sent to Ruvo to ascertain where Valore and his nephew were; and he brought back the intelligence that both of them had sailed for Egypt some days beforq. While the young lady was at breakfast, Gavotto called to see her, and claimed possession of her as the agent of her legal guardian, Signor Valore; but Signora Barbesi would not permit him to see her. Before night, at her instigation, he was under arrest, charged with forgery, brigandage, and conspiracy, for which, a month later, he was convicted and sentenced to a long term of imprisonment. For the present, and until the return of Valore, Giulia was safe. Letters and telegraphic despatches were sent to Egypt, Messina, Naples, and Verona, to assure the absent ones of the return of the fair wanderer. After a brief rest, which he needed after the fatigues of his journey, O'Hara returned to Naples, and joined the Tritoria just as she was sailing for Civita Vecchia. Giulia overwhelmed him with the expressions of her gratitude, at his departure, and possibly he was very sorry that her engagement to the Count di Lucera ut YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. 385 terly spoiled the romance, so far as he was personally concerned. The Academy Squadron was at anchor in the liarbor of Leghorn. On the passage from Civita Vecchia, Mr. Lowington had arranged his plan for the excursions to the lakes, and the interior cities of Italy. The possession of the American Prince simplified the matter, for the steamer could make the trip in six hours to Genoa, however the wind might blow, or fail to blow. On the morning after the arrival of the squadron at Leghorn, the starboard watch of the Prince went on shore, and after seeing the city, proceeded to Pisa; thence to Florence, Bologna, Verona, the lakes of Como, Lugano, and Maggiore, Milan, and Turin, staying from one to four days in each place, and finishing the tour in Genoa. The ship's company of the Josephine was then transferred to the steamer, and she sailed for Genoa, where she arrived at one o'clock. The Josephine's people were landed, and after seeing the city, visited all the places mentioned before, in reverse order, ending tlh. journey at Leghorn, where their vessel, in charge of the forward officers, would wait to receive them. The American Prince immediately returned to Leghorn, reaching this port at eight o'clock in the evening. The next morning the port watch of the ship followed the starboard, and for the next two weeks kept one day behind'them. At daylight, the same day, the steamer sailed for Genoa again, with the Tritonia's ship's company on board, and they followed the Josephine's people one day behind. them. The 25 386 SUNNY SHORES, OR American Prince remained at this port till the arrival of her ship's company. During the summer and autumn the yellow fever prevailed very extensively in Barcelona, and, to some extent, in the other eastern ports of Spain, which the Academy Squadron was to visit next; and the principal delayed his departure from Genoa for a couple of weeks, until the danger of contagion had wholly ceased. During this time the diaries were written up, and read in the steerage of the consorts, and in the saloon of the steamer. As the students were very voluminous in their descriptions, we are obliged to condense their accounts of the sights they saw. LEGHORN. (Richards.) " The Italians call this city Lzvorno, and the French Livoiurne. It has a population of about one hundred thousand, and is a commercial place, with nothing of special interest to the tourist. We walked through the streets, and along the quay, which is lined with gardens and handsome residences, one of which belongs to PrinceAmedeo. Some of us took a carriage, and rode out to Monte Nero, a couple of miles from the city. The monastery is located on a hill, at the foot of which we left the carriage, and walked up through narrow and crooked lanes, lined with beggars, so many that one would suppose all the cripples in Italy had been gathered in this place. The lion of the monastery is a miraculous picture of the. Virgin and Child, which has been held in the highest veneration by the:people of Leghorn for five hundred years. The legend is, that the picture set sail of itself, and YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA..387 after a short cruise made the land, where it was found by some shepherds, who, by the command of the Virgin, carried it to Monte Nero; and here it has re-mained ever since. During the festival of this sacred -relic the people flock to the monastery in thousands, -and the chapel is crowded with visitors during the services. This picture cures all manner of diseases, and works all manner of miracles. The hall and side rooms of the establishment are filled with curious tes~timonials of the efficacy of the picture. Hundreds of paintings and drawings, some of them rude and coarse enough to pass for caricatures, cover the walls, in each of which the Virgin and Child is introduced. They represent all manner of calamities and accidents, as ships at sea in a storm, on the rocks, and on fire.;:children on a burning bed; assassinations; men fall-'ing from stagings, the vessels, men and children hav-:ing been saved by the miraculous virtues of the picture. Bits of rope from ships saved; crutches, canes, and the clothing of persons cured of diseases, and rescued from death, are hung upon the walls. The:mon-astery has an abundance of gold and silver articles, presented by rich people saved or healed by the Virgin. The festival is the harvest time of all the beggars in this part of the country. From the hill a magnificent view of the sea and land is obtained, which is worth the short journey, even on foot. On our return we visited the water-works, where a -vast tank, under cover, is filled with filtered water. It is very clear, and an inscription on the bottom is easily read." 388 SUNNY SHORES, OR PISA. (Alexander.) " Pisa, on the Arno, once the capital of a great republic, is twelve miles from Leghorn. - In the thirteenth century it had a population of one hundred and fifty thousand, but has less than a sixth of that number now. In a square, in the north-west corner, are the four great attractions of the city. The Cathedral, commenced in the eleventh century, by the commercial and warlike Pisans, to commemorate a victory of their fleet at Palermo, is full of interest, as well for its age as for the works of art it contains. A large bronze lamp, suspended over the nave, suggested to Galileo the principle of the pendulum. The Campanile, or bell-tower of the church, detached from it, is the celebrated Leaning Tower, which every scholar has seen in his school Geography. It is one hundred and ninety feet high. It consists of eight stories, six of which are flanked with galleries, supported by columns. The upper story overhangs the base fifteen feet, but the centre of gravity is ten feet within it, so that it cannot possibly fall. Standing on the top at the leaning side, it looks a little' pokerish,' though less so to a sailor than to others. It is really a pretty structure, and the pictures in the Geographies do not do full justice to it. The third wonder of the square is the Baptistery, a circular building with a domed roof, rich in architectural ornaments. It is one hundred and fifty feet in diameter, and one hundred and sixty in height. The pulpit is an elaborate affair, and the basin is worth looking at. Our fellows were more interested in the wonderful echo than in the architectural beauties of the building. The guide gave an ugly grunt, as near like that YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. 389 of a hog as a human could make it; and this disagreeable sound came back to us from the dome and arches above like the richest tones of an organ, repeated at least a score of times. We were all amazed and delighted, and repeated the experiment a dozen times before we-: could consent to leave it. Opposite'the Baptistery is the Campo Santo, which is a cemetery, and has given its name to all similar burial-places in Italy. In the twelfth century, Saladin drove the Archbishop Ubaldo out of Palestine, and the prelate loaded his fifty-three vessels with earth from Mount Calvary, which he put in this place, and enclosed it for a burialground. It was said that this soil reduced a body to dust in twenty-four hours, but people don't believe it now. Of course, only those who had plenty of money could be buried in this'holy ground.' The monuments, statues, bass-reliefs, tablets, and other sculptures, are of the highest order as works of art, and there are some very old paintings to be seen. It is a remarkable cemetery, and completes the quartet of Pisan wonders. The market of this city is interesting, and those who have anything to sell bellow with all their might till a customer stops their mouths. The Arno is a shallow and dirty river at Pisa." FLORENCE. (Blair.) "I had heard and read so much about the beauty of the city of Florence that I was disappointed when I found that it was hardly finer than many other Italian cities. It has a population of one hundred and fifty thousand, and is very pleasantly situated on the Arno -Val d' Arno. My imagination had been very much worked upon by the poetical descriptions of this lovely 390 SUNNY SHORES, OR region,. and I suppose I expected too much of it. As at Pisa, the Arno was dirty and shallow, consisting mostly of a prospect of gravel banks. If it had not been so extravagantly cracked up, I should say that Florence was a very pretty city. Americans like it, and plenty of them live there. The country about the city is delightful. I have seen plenty of Italian sunsets at home, but I never happened to see one in Italy, so that I am not sure whether or not they have them here. There are plenty of first-class hotels in the city, where it costs about the same to live as in New York and Boston. Florince is the birthplace of Dante, Petrarch, Boccaccio, Galileo, Michael Angelo, Leonardo da Vinci, B. Cellini, andA. Adel Sarto, which is quite enough to give it a great reputation. It contains many fine palaces, and the private residences are often surrounded with gardens, ornamented with sculptures. There are four bridges over the Arno, which is fed by mountain torrents, and is not always as tame as when I saw it, for the waters sometimes rise above the level of the'quays, sweeping away the bridges, and flooding the city and country. The Duomo, or cathedral, is a large building, five hundred feet long, but it is very like other duomi in Italy. It contains a monument to Giotto, who was good at making circles. The Campanile is next door to it. The Baptistery is built of black and white marble, like many churches in this country. Santa Croce'is the most noted church in Florence, and Byron says,-'In Santa Croce's holy precincts lie Ashes that make it holier,' because it is a favorite burial-place with the people. YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. 39I Michael Angelo Buonarotti was finally buried here; and I did not know before that he had a third name. The monuments of Alfiero, Dante, Machiavelli, and other great men are in this church. The Bonaparte family have a chapel here, and. several of its members rest beneath it. Of course there is no end of pictures, sculptures, and pretty things to be seen in it. In the Church of St. Lorenzo, and its chapels, including the Chapel of the Medici, are the tombs of this celebrated family. The monuments are beautiful; the walls are inlaid with rich marbles and precious stones, and the frescoes are beautiful. Michael Angelo was employed upon the building and the sculptures. The Uffizi Gallery and the Pitti Palace are full of pictures and statuary, and the old masters are as thick as hailstones in a summer shower. I could not begin to look at the pictures, -they were so numerous. I walked through the rooms of the king of Italy, in the Pitti Palace, and thought his majesty was not very elegant in his style of living. Florence is noted for its mosaics, and some of us visited a shop where men were fitting little bits of marble into a table slab, so as to form a flower design. These workmen were patient, for they had to rub and grind the little pieces of stone till they exactly filled the places cut out for them. The houses of Dante, Amerigo Vespucci, Galileo, Bianca Capella, wife of Francis I., B. Cellini, and Michael Angelo, are to be-seen, and I saw some of them. M. Angelo's contains many works of art, and many relics of the great artist. Opposite the Campanile is the Misericordia, or Brothers of Pity, an association which has been in existence over six hundred years, having had its origin in the time of the plague which desolated 392 SUNNY SHORES, OR Europe in i244, of which Boccaccio gives a full account. It is composed of a great number of members from all ranks in society, and the late grand duke of Tuscany was enrolled among them. Its mission is to take care of the sick, bury the dead, and, in general, to render assistance to all who need it. The brothers on duty are required to wear a long black robe, with a cowl having apertures only for the eyes, which entirely covers the form, and completely conceals the identity of the wearer, so that, for all the spectator knows, he may be a duke, a count, or the richest merchant in the city. At the stroke of a bell, the brothers in waiting hasten to perform the duty assigned to them. Several strokes indicate a serious emergency, requiring more than the usual number of assistants. The force is large enough to do all the labor of love and charity involved in a visitation of the pestilence. In the Piazza Manin, I saw a party of the brotherhood engaged in their beneficent work. Half a dozen of them bore a litter, with an arched covering of black cloth. They were led by a man who wore the habit of the organization, but who was evidently one of the superintendents or officers of the society. The occupant of the litter may have been a poor laborer who had fallen from a building, a friendless stranger taken sick at his lodging; or the brothers may have been bearing a corpse taken from the river, or of one who had fallen dead in the street. There is no cas6 where " a friend in need is a friend indeed," in which the Brothers of Pity are not ready to act, whether it be to care for an abandoned child, succor the wounded, nurse the sick, or bury the friendless dead. Their charity includes all, without regard to race, creed, or nation." YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. 393 CHAPTER XXV. ADIEU TO ITALY. BOLOGNA. (Scott.) "TT takes four hours and a half to go by rail from IFlorence to Bologna, by the ten-fortyA. M. train; distance ninety-eight kilometres, or sixty-one miles. The quarter-of-six train does it in seven hours and a quarter. A respectable mule could run away from some of these trains; but we got to Bologna not much older than when we left Florence. Bologna is famous for sausages; and in this connection there is a notable absence of dogs in the streets. The city is very old; founded by the Etruscans, who called it Felsina. The Romans took it about two hundred years before Christ. Charlemagne made it a free city, and it took part in the wars df the Guelphs and Ghibellines. Big things happened here. In I8I9 it was attached to the States of the Church; but the people, not liking this arrangement, shook off the pope, and joined the kingdom of Italy in I859. Bologna, besides sausages, is celebiated for its ancient university, its school of painting, and as a seat of learning. The city is full of arcades, under which the sidewalks run. As Bologna sausages are in bad odor now, it would be well to call the city Arcadia. Our guide took us first to the 394, SUNNY SHORES, OR Church of St. Patronius, which was quite proper, as this gentleman was the patron of the city. In one of the chapels the head of St. Patronius, in a gold safe, set in the wall, may be seen. It is not a bogus head. It is the real head of the patron. St. P. was not a colored man, but his head is as black as the exterior of a Bologna sausage. No reason is known why St. P.'put'a head'-on this chapel. In one of the chapels is the monument of Elise Bonaparte, her husband and children. On the floor of the church is the meridian line, drawn by Cassini over two hunt dred years ago. Under the canopy of the choir, Pope Clement crowned Charles V. Emperor of Germany the last job of thls kind done in Italy. We saw some bass-reliefs by a wonderful young lady, who was a first-class painter, sculptor, engraver, and musician, at the same time.. She loved a fellow who' didn't see it,' though he had her at last. She was good-looking, and the fellow must have been stupid. Her name was Proporzia di Rossi; she wanted to change it; when she was married, at the end of the romance, she was Mrs. Malvasia. In another church we saw the tomb of Guido Reni. The university is worth visiting, though it is painful to think of the amount of Latin and- Greek learned there in the last seven hundred years. It had ten thousand students in 1262. In the corridor of the court-yard are a multitude of frescoes, arms, and bass-reliefs in memory of noted professors who have pounded learning into the heads of students. The lecture-room is a very unique apartment, in plain wood, - pine, I thought, - carved into bassreliefs and statues. It looked old. The library con YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. 395 tains two hundred thousand volumes.- Mezzofanti's bust is here. He was a very learned man, and spoke fluently forty-two languages. He was made a cardinal, and according to Lord Byron, was a very wonderful man.. In the museum are some very interesting and life-like skeletons, just dug up, in all manner of attitudes, as though they did not rest comfortably in the ground, and had changed their positions. They were Etruscans, and had been under the sod a matter of three thousand years. The Campo Santo contains many beautiful monuments. Bologna has two leaning towers, one of' which is three hundred aid twentyone feet high, and inclines nearly seven feet from a perpendicular. It is built of brick, and was never of any earthly use, except as a monument to somebody's family vanity. The other tower is only half- as high as the first, but leans more. Like the tower at Pisa, they were doubtless tipped out of plumb by the settling of the ground, or by a gentle earthquake. The picture galleries are a big thing. All the old masters are on view, including those of the Bologna school. The modern pictures were not bad, though the artists snuff at them. Bologna has narrow streets for the most part, but they are full of interest. At many corners of the streets are pictures of the Virgin and Child painted on the walls, with lamps burning under them; and the pious people cross themselves when they pass them. In the squares are many curious columns, statues, and odd structures, canopies supported by columns covering tombs of noted men of the past. Approaching the city, a stranger's attention is attracted by the arcade, or covered walk, reaching nearly three 396 SUNNY SHORES, OR miles from the Saragossa Gate to the Church of the Madonna di San Luca on a high hill. It has six hundred and thirty-five arches, with little chapels at intervals. The Church of the Madonna xis. magnificent, and contains the miraculous black image of the Virgin, said to have been done by St. Luke; and I suppose there is no doubt of it, for it was. brought from Constantinople by a hermit seven hundred years ago. I did not learn what it cures, but it comes down to the city every year, when the people. have their greatest public festival. On the whole, I liked Bologna very much, though I did not try the sausages —the absence of dogs impaired my confidence." VERONA. (Jones.)' This city was founded by the Gauls, and afterwards became a Roman colony. It is full of Roman antiquities, the hmost noted of which is the amphitheatre built in the reign of Diocletian, nearly three hundred years B. C. It is in the centre of the town, and the seventy-two arcades are rented by the city to merchants for stores. A great many noted men hail from Verona, including Catullus the poet, C. Nepos, C. S. Pliny the elder, - not of the Presbyterian church, - and P. Cagliari. the painter. The city has a large number of silk factories, and its other industries are very important. Romeo and Juliet lived in Verona, and the tomb of the fair young lady is to be seen in a garden; but it is as doubtful as Hamlet's grave at Elsinore." YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. 397 THE LAKES. (Baker.) "We went from Verona to Lecco, where we embarked upon the Lake of Como. The scenery is magnificent, with high hills on each side, whose precipitous steeps wall in the lake. I looked for Claude Melnotte's villa, but could-not see it. To be frank, I didn't think much of the villas, which were generally great barn-like houses, built of stone and plastered, some of them painted in gay colors. Only a few fine gardens were visible; indeed, the shore was so steep there was no room for them. One may see a hundred finer places on the Hudson, or in the vicinity of Boston. There is a road on aich side of the lake, whose bed had to be shelved out of the hill; and sometimes it is tunnelled through the rocks, with openings to admit light and air. The steamers are very good, and there is a restaurant in the cabin. The captain's uniform was'stunning' enough for an admiral, and the men wore gay red sashes around their waists, with fringed ends. Our party went to Colico, at the head of the lake, where we had a very poor dinner at a country tavern. In the afternoon we went down the lake as far as Menaggio, from which we were carted across the country to Poriezza, on Lake Lugano. The ride was over very high hills, through a delightful region. The people cart their hay in baskets carried on their backs, women as well as men. After waiting about an hour, we went on board of the steamer, which was a very small affair, but as lively as a parched pea in a hot skillet. Lake Lugano, in my opinion, is as much ahead of Como in the quality of its scenery as 398 SUNNY SHORES, OR Switzerland is ahead of Holland. The mountains rise abruptly from the water, green as a fellow on his first cruise. They are adorned with houses and gardens to their summits. When we went on the pier at Porlezza, a gendarme drove us back, making us wait till the boat came. Scott said he was afraid we might pocket the steamer then in sight; but when O'Ha'ra came up, we found it was a custom-house arrangement. The soldier was to examine the baggage of those who came in the toy steamer. Fortunately none arrived, and we were permitted to board the craft, which we did at the imminent peril of sinking her. As we approached Lugano, we saw a sign,'-Hotel Washington,' on an imposing building. We filled the house for the sake of the name. The diningroom was about forty feet high, for the building was formerly the state house of the canton of Tessin, in Switzerland. The next day we rode across the country to Luino, on Lake Maggiore, down which we proceeded in a steamer to Isola Bella, owned by Count Borromeo, who occupies a magnificent palace here during the summer months. The garden is a hundred feet above the lake. It is a fairy region, and we enjoyed the time we spent there. In the evening we went to Sesto Calende, at the head of the lake, and took the train to Milan." MILAN. (Greenwood.) " Milan is Mizfano in Italian, and jfkailand in German. It was founded by the Gauls, and afterwards became a Roman city. In the day of its greatest prosperity it set the:fashions for'Europe, and the YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. 399 word millinery comes from Milan. In these times one goes to Milan to see the Cathedral, or duomo, which is one of the finest and most elaborately ornamented in Europe. There are nearly five thousand marble statues in and upon the building, with niches for several thousand more. From its roof and side rises a forest of spires. The central spire is three hundred and fifty-four feet high to the top of the statue upon it. The structure is four hundred and ninety feet long. The interior is lofty and grand; in fact, the whole building is sublime in its conception and execution. One must see it in order to understand it. It rariks next. to St. Peter's, but I think its exterior is even more imposing. Among the relics are a nail from'the true cross, the towel with which Christ wiped the feet of the' disciples, part.of the purple rodbe, and thorns from his crown; the rod of Moses, and some of the teeth of Daniel, Abraham, John, and Elisha. On the wall of the refectory of the Dominican Monastery, connected with one of the churches, is the celebrated picture of the Last Supper, by Leonardo da Vinci. The wall is considerably dilapidated, but the picture, upon which the artist worked for sixteen years, is in a tolerably. good condition. The room was full of photographers and artists engaged in copying the great original. Near the cathedral is the gallery of Victor Emmanuel, which in Ametica would be called an arcade, for it is occupied by shops and offices. Aft is a magnificent structure, in the form of a cross, with a dome one hundred and eighty feet:high. It contains twenty-four statues of celebrated Italians, 400 SUNNY SHORES, OR and some beautiful frescoes representing the four quarters of the globe. It is lighted in the evening by two thousand gas-burners, and the effect is very pleasant. It cost about a million arid a half of our money. At the north-western corner of the city is the Piazza d' Armi, or parade-ground. The Simplon road over the Alps commences here, and the point is indicated by the Arco della Pace, a triumphal arch begun by Napoleon I. On one side of the Piazza is the Arena, something like the Coliseuml at Rome. Entering a building and going up stairs, we reached the upper seats, of which there are ten rows. They are dug out of the ground and sodded. The place accommodates thirty thousand people, and is used for races, balloon ascensions, fireworks, and other exhibitions. In I8o6 the water was let into it, and a regatta took place in presence of Napoleon. In the evening we went to the Corso, by the Public Garden, where all the fine turn-outs in the city appear, with ladies and gentlemen, and footmen in liver.y. The street was crowded with people to see the show, which is peculiarly Italian. It is the fashion for the fine turn-outs to stop in the middle of the Corso for a time, when the footman takes his stand behind the vehicle.- In this position they look as though they were on view." TURIN. (Staples.) " From Milan we went toTurin, or Torino in Italian, which was also an old Roman city called Augusta Taurinorum, from which its present name comes. In YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. 40I the middle ages it was the capital of Piedmont, and the counts of Savoy, afterwards dukes, acquired the country. It was the capital of Sardinia, to which all the rest of Italy has been practically annexed. In the cathedral are many monuments of the.dukes of Savoy and kings of Sardinia, as Emmanuel Philibert, Prince Thomas, Charles Emmanuel II., and the wife of the present king. We walked through the principal rooms of the palace, which are generally very handsome, and some of them are nearly covered with gold. The pictures and sculptures are elegant, and the king' didn't make anything' when he moved to the Pitti Palace in Florence. The armory contains a great many curiosities, among them the' sword worn by Napoleon at Marengo. In the picture-gallery most of the old masters are represented. The streets of Turin are clean and well cared for. They are paved with large slab-stones. In the evening we went to the Piazza d' Armi, where the turn-outs appear as in Milan and other cities of Italy. Our guide pointed out the second son of the king, Prince Amnedeo,* Duke of Aosta. He was a young fellow of twenty-five, and wore a white hat. His wife and another lady and a gentleman were with him in the carriage, which was drawn by two horses, with a postilion on the nigh one. Behind it were two footmen in red coats. We touched our caps to the princej to which he politely responded in the same manner. We visited the cemetery, or Campo Santo,' which was quite a novelty to us. It is ornamented with rows of arbor-vifm trees, * Elected King of Spain in November, x87o. z6 402 SUNNY SHORES,-OR trimmed to look like cones. Around the rear and part of two sides of the enclosure are arcades, the roof supported by pillars in front, with small domes on top. Within are placed the monuments, some of which are very fine. The back wall is sometimes covered with bass-reliefs. On many of the monuments were placed wreaths of immortelles, crape, and crowns, made of glass pipe-stem. One of the latter had the card of' Dr. Martino,' who placed it there, attached to it. I thought it was not just the place for a doctor to leave his card, especially if the deceased was his patient. The graves are marked with crosses, small stones, monuments, or little chapels, in which were deposited plaster casts of children, angels, or saints. In some instances they were veiled with black crape. The Hotel d'Europe, where we staid, was once a palace. We had a good dinner there. At each meal a handful of long sticks of macaroni, delicately browned in the oven, was laid at every plate. It was a good idea." GENOA. (Wainwright.) "In going from Turin to Genoa, we passed through Alexandra, but saw nothing of the city. Genova, as it is called in Italian, is a queer old city, built partly on hills, some of which are five hundred feet high. Approaching from the sea, as I did the first time, in. the American Prince, the city seems to be spread out in an amphitheatre of hills, and to be built up and down, as well as on a level. The harbor- is entered between two moles, designated as the old and the new. YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. 403 A south-east wind stirs up whatever vessels may be anchored to the westward of the end of the Molo Vecchio. Genoa is a very old city. In the eleventh century it was the capital of an independent republic, and fbught many battles with the Pisans and Venetians, who were her rivals. In I815, when the affairs of Europe were readjusted at the fall of Napoleon, Genoa was handed over to Sardinia. The city had the title of' the Superb,' to which, by comparison with other cities of Europe, it is hardly entitled at the present time, though its palaces still fill the beholder with wonder and admiration. It is a city of lanes and alleys, and much of it is impracticable for carriages. It is irregularly laid out, and the chances are, if a stranger wishes to go to any place, he will revolve in a circle and bring up anywhere except at the place he wished to visit. In some parts the tourist finds another street above him, which he may reach by a flight of stairs. From the high parts of the city the view of the sea and the mountainous surroundings is very fine. Certainly there is variety enough in Genoa. It is the city of palaces, two or three of which I visited without being very strongly impressed by their magnificence. The Brignole contains the finest collection of paintings, which includes plenty of the old masters. The Dorio Torsi Palace contains a bust of Columbus, and some of his most valuable manuscripts, carefully secured. The principal church is the Cathedral of San Lorenzo, built in the eleventh century. The Chapel of St. John the Baptist is the most interesting and beautiful, and contains 40$4 SUNNY SHORES, OR many relics of the saint whose name it bears. In the treasury is the Sacro Catino, brought from Ceasarea in.Iio. It is said to be the dish from which Christ partook of the Last Supper. It was the gift of the Queen of Sheba to Solomon, and is also said to.be the dish in which Joseph of Arimathea caught some of the blood of Christ on the cross. It was so valuable that the Genoese borrowed four million francs upon it. Napoleon carried it to Paris in I809, but it was returned, broken, in I815, and ascertained to be a specimen of ancient glass, which caused the people of the city to lose faith in it. Other churches are worth visiting: so are the cemetery and gardens around the city. In the Acquaverdes, a square near the railroad station, is a noble monument to Columbus,' Cristoforo Colombo,' as he is called in Italian. Of course we felt interested in this. It was erected in I862, of white marble. The pedestal is adorned with ships' prows. The statue rests on an anchor, at the foot of which kneels the figure of America. It is surrounded by statues in a sitting posture, representing Religion, Geography, Strength, and Wisdom. Between them are scenes from the history of Columbus, in relief. Opposite the monument is a building called the Palace of Columbus, and another house near it has a niche containing a small statue of him, with an inscription. Columbus says he was born in Genoa; but probably he meant the province, and not the — city of Genoa. It is said that he first saw the light in Cogoleto, a seaport town, fifteen miles by railroad west of the city. The house in which he YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. 405 was born is now a small hotel, and bears this inscription: -'Hospes, siste gradum. Fuit hic lux prima Columbo: Orbe viro majorum heu nimis arcta domus I Unus erat mundus. "Duo sunt," ait ille. Fuerel' * "The Tritonia's people stopped at Pegli, on their way to Cogoleto, and spent several hours at the celebrated Villa Pallavicini, an estate of a marquis-of this name, immense in extent, and laid out as a garden. The grounds cover several hills,'affording a great variety of scenery,' and are rich in the choicest southern vegetation. They are adorned with triumphal arches, models of towers and castles, a Romaf burialplace, statues, Pompeian, Turkish,' and Chinese kiosks, obelisks, temples, and fountains. It has an immense artificial grotto under a hill, in which we embarked in fantastic boats, and after sailing through several extensive chambers, with stalactites above and around us, we emerged into a picturesque lake, from the waters-of which rises a beautiful marble temple, with groups of statuary around it. The boat is rowed through a little river, whose banks are bordered with flowers, under a couple of Chinese bridges. We were landed near a classic temple, and conducted by winding paths, over foot bridges, through grottos, to a small summer-house. Several of us were invited to enter, which we did. Our attention was directed to *'Pause, stranger I Columbus here first saw light, In the circle of his fathers. The house was, alas I too small for the man. There was one world. " There are two," said he.; and there were.' 406 SUNNY SHORES, OR something in the ceiling, and when we looked up, several tiny streams of water were turned upon us. We were' sold;' but as water is our element, we did not complain, though we sympathized with a German dandy, whose stove-pipe hat was ducked, and the starch in his white vest deprived &f its integrity. In crossing one of the Chinese bridges, a dozen fine streams squirted upon our blue cloth. We were enticed into a curious iron swing, only to be squirted upon when we could not stop,. The German dandy retired in disgust. These water-works are said to have been constructed to please the children; but it is rather a'bad bringing up' for them. We did not wear' liled shirts;' so the squirts did us no harm. Some of us returned to Genoa in stages in order to see more of the country. Along the shore, the railroad to Nice is in process of construction. The trains must be half the time in the tunnels. The Corniche road extends along the shore, and is one of the most beautiful drives in Europe, with the Mediterranean on one side, and the country, with a vast variety of scenery, on the other." The reading of the journals was completed, but every afternoon a portion of the students were permitted to go on shore, and they found something new and interesting at every visit. At last the health of Barcelona was reported to be good, and the signal for sailing appeared at the mainmast-head of the American Prince. "Boat alongside, sir," reported a seaman to the officer of the deck on board the Tritonia. YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. 407 In five minutes more, Signorina Foliano, attended by her uncle, Signor Barbesi, and the Count di Lucera, were on deck. The party were warmly welcomed by the officers. "We have come from Foggia to express our great obligations to you, Captain Wainwright, for the service you have rendered to Giulia. We shall never forget Vlr. O'Hara's efficient efforts in her behalf." I am sure that all we did' afforded us as'much pleasure as it did you," replied the captain of the Tritonia.'" I think Mr. O'Hara would like to do more work of the same kind. However, he may speak for himself." Giulia gave both hands to the Irish-Italian, and poured forth her thanks in her own musical language. The sailing of the squadron was deferred, and the party, attended by the captain and O'Hara, wevnt on board of the Prince, where Signor Barbesi expressed his obligations to the principal. He stated that Valore had not only been removed from his position as guardian of the, young lady, but had been convicted, with Gavotto, of conspiracy and fraud, and sent to prison. Barbesi was now Giulia's guardian, and she was to reside with him in Foggia, but she was not to become the Countess di Lucera for several years. " Mr. Lowington, we all regret the loss of your fine ship," continued Signor Barbesi; " and after your good service to us, you must permit us to reimburse you, in whole or in part, for the loss you have sustained." "Not at all, sir; I have sustained no loss," replied the principal. " A patriotic American of great wealth insisted upon presenting this steamer to me; to be used for the benefit of Americanl commerce." 408 SUNNY SHORES, OR " We should be glad to pay for her." " Impossible, sir. Mr. Frisbone, her late owner, would not take a dollar for her, and you cannot pay him in money. He and his amiable lady will spend the winter in Italy, and probably you may serve them by making their stay pleasant. They are in Sicily now, and I will give yopu a letter of introduction." " I shall invite them to Foggia to spend the winter with me. We hlave a delightful climate. One thing more, Mr. Lowington. Will you allow me to present ten thousand Zire to the young officer, Mr. O'Hara, who rescued my fair ward from the toils of the villains?" " I cannot permit it," replied the principal, promptly. " The young gentlemen must learn to help the unfortunate, and relieve the suffering, even when they have'less personal attractions than Signorina Foliano. We are sailors? and our first duty is to save those who are in peril." " I don't want any money," protested O'Hara. " But his expenses were considerable," suggested Signor Barbesi. Mr. Lowington permitted the guardian to return to O'Hara only the sum he had actually expended in the service of Giulia. After a lunch in the cabin of the Prince, the party went on shore to watch the departure of the squadron, which was soon under way, and standing out between the two moles. " Upon me loife, O'Hara, if anything should happen to the count, there would be a young man ready to step into his shoes," said Scott, as he paced the deck of the Tritonia. YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY AND AUSTRIA. 409 "Thrue for you! " laughed the hero of the romance. "She's a foine gurrel, with plenty of money, and as swate as a new-blown rose. But I hope nothing at all, at all, will happen to the count, for he is a lmoighty foine fellow, and I mane to go to his wedding if I have to cross the say to do it." The squadron continued on its course near the shore for a time, in sight of the green hills. The wind was fresh from the westward, and the two consorts kept in sight of the American Prince, which ran at only two thirds of her ordinary speed. In thirty hours the vessels were in sight of the coast of Spain.- What the students saw, what they did, and what adventures they had, will be related in VINE AND OLIVE, OR YOUNG- AMERICA IN SPAIN AND PORTUGAL. List of Books Recently Published BY LEE & SHEPARD, 149 Washington Street, Boston. EUROPEAN TRAVEL. OVER THE OCEAN, OR SIGHTS AND SCENES IN FOREIGN LANDS. By CURTIS GUILD, editor Boston Commercial B1ulletin. I vol. Crown 8vo. Pricei $2.50. This bright and vivacious book of foreign travel has received the most flattering encomiums from the press all over the country. The New York Tribune says: - " Guild's choice of topics is excellent; the interest of his descriptions never flags. No virtuous American with the hope of a Parisian heaven before his eyes should fail to remember this volume while packing for the voyage." The New York A Ibion says: - "This is certainly a collection of some of the most perfect pen-pictures of Sights and Scenes in Foreign Lands we have ever read." Rev. H. W. BELLOWS says, in the Liberal Christian: - "it is one of the best books of foreign travel ever published in this country." Rev. EDWARD EVERETT HALF, says: - I"I read it with constant interest- and I read but few books of travel." AN AMERICAN WOMAN IN EUROPE. The journal of two weeks' sojourn in France, Switzerland, Italy, and Germany. By Mrs. S. R. URBINO, author of " The Princes of Art." 12mo. Cloth. $I.50. The Providence Press says: - "A pleasant gossip with an intelligent person who has just returned from Europe, and all the little details of daily life, combined with the cost of everything, is given with an ease and grace which is charming." The Phila. aournal of Commerce says: - "A remarkably pleasant and chatty book of travel." The Chicago Commercial says: - "A pleasant break in the monotony of stories of European trips. "She tells you the best and cheapest way to travel, the shortest and pleasantest routes, the best sights to see, the best hotels to live in, and just how much it costs to travel, see, or live in the far countries she describes." NiEW PUBLIGCA TIONS OF LEE &D SHEPARD. Sophie EMar's New Books. LITTLE PRUDY'S FLYAWAY SERIES. By SoeiIE MAY. To be completed in 6 volumes. Illustrated. Per vol., 75c. i. LITTLE FOLKS ASTRAY. 2. PR'DY KEEPING HOUSE. 3. AUNT MADGE'S STORY. 4. LITTLE GRANDMOTHER. "' There are no more popular books than those written by Sophie May. All the Sabbath schools indorse them, and all the good. kind parents buy them for their children." Prof. De Mille's Books. THE YOUNG DODGE CLUB. By JAMES DE MILLE. To be completed in 6 volumes. Illustrated. Per vol., $i.50. i. AMONG THE BRIGANDS. 2. THE SEVEN HILLS. "Prof. De Mille is one of the most versatile writers for the young of the day. His stories abound in fun, adventure, and information." A Favorite Series. THE B. O. W. C. STORIES. By JAMES DE MILLE. 6 volumes. Illustrated. Per vol., $1.50. 1. THE B. O. W. C. 2. THE BOYS OF GRAND PRE SCHOOL. 3. LOST IN THE FOG. 4. FIRE IN THE WOODS. 5. PICKED UP ADRIFT. 6. THE TREASURE OF THE SEAS. By a Pleasing Writer. DICK TRAVERS ABROAD. By MISS ADELAIDX 1 SAMUELS. 4 volumes. Illustrated. Per vol., 50c. 1. PALM LAND. 2. THE LOST TAR. 3. ON THE WAVE. 4. LITTLE CRICKET. By the author of " Dick and Daisy Series." NfEW PUBLICA TIONS OF LEE & SHEPARD. "One hundred and twenty Selections." MISCELLANEOUS READINGS IN PROSE AND VERSE. By PROF. L. B. MONROE. $1.50. "Some of the best things of current literature may be found gathered here." - Boston Advertiser. "For Social Amusements." SOCIAL CHARADES AND PARLOR OPERAS. By M. T. CALDER, Author of " College Ned," &c. 16mo. Cloth, 75c; fancy bound, 60c. " These charades and operas prepared for private representation, have been received with great favory those requiring exhibition pieces." Underwood's American Authors. HAND-BOOK OF ENGLISH LITERATURE. Intended foi the use of High Schools, as well as a Companion and Guide for Private Students, and for General Readers. (American Authors.) BY F. H. UNDERWOOD, A. M. Crown 8vo. Cloth. $2.50. It is confined to American authors, and includes the most prominent writers in the three periods which cover our entire national history. Underwood's British Authors. HAND-BOOK OF ENGLISH LITERATURE. Intended for the use of High Schools, as well as a Companion and Guide for Private Students, and for General Readers. (British Authors.) By FRANcIs H. UNDERWOOD, A. M. Crown 8vo. Cloth. $2.50. Mr. Underwood's Biographical Notices, which precede the selection's from prominent authors, are admirable in construction, gems of literary work, attractive and valuable. The Young Voyagers again. YOUNG AMERICA ABROAD. By OLIVER OPTIc. To be completed in 6 volumes. Illustrated. Per vol., $1.50. 1. UP THE BALTIC. 2. NORTHERN LANDS. 3. CROSS AND CRESCENT. A library of romantic travel and adventure. Lee d Shti9ard's Recent Pubications. WORTHY PARTICULAR ATTENTION. PENS AND TYPES. Hints and Helps to all who Write, Print, or Read. By. BENJAMIN DREW. I6mo. Cloth. $I.50. "'Pens and Types' is the title of a little book by Benjamin Drew, containing such hints and guides for people who write for the press, and printers, as long experience in the work of proof reading has taught him to be essential. There are two classes of people who never properly prepare their manuscript for publication - those who do not know how to do it, and those who do not care whether they do it or not. The former may be benefited by these hints; the latter are incorrigible." - Boston A dvertiser. BEHIND THE BARS. 12mo. Cloth. $2.uo. "We have read it with no little interest. It treats of a class of persons who, incapable of judging for themselves, should be the more carefully and tenderly looked after by their relatives, friends, and the State; and should not be confided to institutions, without continuous scrutiny and attention. We have heard of some sad delinquency on the part of those to whose care such sufferers have been committed." - Methodist Protestant. "Many works upon the treatment proper for insane patients have been published; but never, we believe, until now, has one been produced so well calculated by its details to promote the essential benefit of those whose state so strongly appeals to the liveliest sympathies of mankind." ART; Its Laws and the Reasons for Them. Collected, condensed, and arranged for General and Educational Purposes. By SAMUEL P. LONG, Counsellor at Law, Student of the English Royal Academy, and Pupil of the late Gilbert Stuart Newton, R. A. x2mo. Cloth.. With Steel Engravings and Wood-Cuts. $3 oo. Hon. GEORGE B. EMERSON, in a note to the author, says: — " I believe that any persoin who shall carefully read it would so understand the principles, and have his eyes opened to the beauties of art, that he would never look upon a picture, a statue, or a noble building, without more interest and a higher power of appreciating and enjoying it." TILESTON-'S HAND-BOOK OF THE ADMINISTRATIONS OF THE UNITED STATES. I6mo. Flexible. With Photographs of the Presidents from Washington to Grant. $I.5o. Large paper copies (limited), $2.50. "From this excellent beginning to the conclusion, the book is replete with the most interesting information. Each Administration receives its fair share of outline. When there have been messages or proclamations of importance, they are given either fully or in well-chosen extracts. Especial attention has been given to Mr. Lincoln, and indeed, an epitome of the war is thus presented. Besides a history in brief of each President and his policy, we find lists of the different Cabinets, and an analysis of contemporaneous history. The style'is clear and concise; and the book forms an entertaining and useful manual. If the reader could remember its contents, he would be well imn formed as to the entire history of this country." - PkiladeZlila Age. Lee &= Shafard's Recent Paubliations. NEW JUVENILE BOOKS. THE DICK AND DAISY SERIES. By MISS ADELAIDE F. SAMUELS. Four vols. Illustrated. Per vol., 50octs. "A very pretty box of small books for the juveniles. There are four volumes, of a hundred pages each. We have first the Early Days of Dick and Daisy,'Adrift in the World;' their City Life,'Fighting the Battle;' their Protdges;'Saved from the Street;' and their Reward, or'Grandfather Milly's Luck.' This is a charming collection, written by Miss Adelaide F. Samuels, of whom, judging from these volumes, the world will hear more hereafter." -A mrerican Bal5tist. SINGULAR CREATURES; Being Studies and Stories from the Domestic Zoology of our Parish. By Mrs. GEORGE CUPPLES, author of "Driven to Sea," &c. I6mo. Illustrated. Cloth. $I.5o. The London papers thus speak of. the authoress:"Of the miscellaneous articles, none are more charming than those by Mrs. Geo. Cupples.... Her stories are for all readers, whether few or niany years old." -London Times (The Thunderer).'Mrs. Geo. Cupples, who is already very favorably known as the writer of any number of capital stories for juveniles, has succeeded in this instance in producing a charming story." - Sco/asman. "We shall be mistaken if these well-written stories do not commend themselves to the good judgments of our readers." - New Maonthly Magazine. " Very interesting, and will afford many hours of amusement. " - Observer. "' Very charming and attractive," - London Record. " Nicely and freshly written, perfectly healthy in tone, and remarkable for a pleasant flow of human kindness." - London Illustrated News. THE AMERICAN HOME BOOK of Indoor Games, Amusements, and Occupations. By Mrs. CAROLINE L. SMITH (Aunt Carrie). G6mo. Illustrated. $I.50. "In compiling this.' American Home Book,' the author has admirably succeeded in mingling both work and play, and such amusements have been selected, together with directions for useful and ornamental work, as can be recommended to our young readers. Among its contents are: Amusements for little boys and girls, Imusical and other games for little children, games of memory, games for old and young, new games, material inagic, head work, answers to head work, amusements for Christmas holidays, Christmas, ventriloquism, gardening, flowers, house and home arts, the toilet, home reading. the sick room, directions formaking bread, yeast, &c. "- Eagle, Pittsfield. NEW AND ATTRACTIVE PUBLICATIONS OF LEE & SHEPARD, PUBLISHERS AND BOOKSELLERS. B OS T OXN. LEE, SHEPARD & DILLINGHAM, New York. A" Grand Success." THE AMERICAN GIRL ABROAD. By MIss ADELINE TRAFTON. Illustrated. $1.75.'A bright, merry-hearted girl,'off on a good time,' and she and her readers are decidedly of the opinion that the journey was a great success." - Liberal Christiazn. "A delightful Book, original and enjoyable." THE DOCTOR'S DAUGHTER. By SOPHIE MAY. Illustrated. 1.50. " So lovable and so genuine that she takes one's heart by storm."New York Republican.. "A Book every Girl will be delighted with." SALLY WILLIAMS, THE MOUNTAIN GIRL. By Mas. EDNA D. CHENEY. Illustrated. $1.50.' Mrs. Cheney's stories have all the charm of romance, and better than that, a power to do good by their wholesome unobtrusive teachiings." A' nother of the Girlhood Series." ONLY GIRLS. By MIss VIRGINIA F. TOWNSEND, Author of "Deering Farm," "Daryll's Gap," &c. Illustrated. $1.50. Miss Townsend is a charming writer, and this one of her very best productions.